country_n but_o say_v strabo_n we_o may_v just_o marvel_v at_o these_o few_o who_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o place_n be_v careless_a of_o danger_n and_o heedless_a of_o safety_n or_o rather_o what_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n mind_v laodicaea_n laodicaea_n laodicaea_n by_o the_o river_n lycus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o phrygia_n which_o reach_v to_o caria_n near_o to_o colossy_n to_o who_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n write_v command_v that_o the_o epistle_n shall_v open_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicaea_n who_o letter_n also_o he_o command_v that_o the_o colosian_o shall_v read_v col._n 4.16_o a_o city_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o great_a wealth_n partly_o through_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o cityzen_n who_o by_o their_o testament_n give_v to_o it_o great_a riches_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sell_v of_o excellent_a soft_a wool_n and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o neighbour_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o city_n to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o name_n deliver_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_n where_o rome_n then_o be_v to_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v very_o brief_o as_o to_o she_o who_o brag_n that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o very_o christ_n forget_v himself_o who_o pass_v over_o his_o vicar_n nor_o will_v not_o send_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n why_o he_o write_v not_o to_o he_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o have_v need_n of_o a_o admonisher_n let_v therefore_o this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n 12._o i_o turn_v i_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v see_v to_o see_v be_v take_v sometime_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o to_o perceive_v as_o exo._n 20.18_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v voice_n &_o great_a lightning_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v perceave_v but_o here_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o perceave_v by_o hear_v &_o he_o now_o turn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n be_v change_v from_o his_o native_a signification_n note_v by_o a_o voice_n the_o man_n who_o voice_n he_o think_v it_o be_v ¶_o and_o be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o hear_n the_o thing_n see_v be_v partly_o thing_n partly_o a_o person_n the_o thing_n be_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v learn_v beneath_o at_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v that_o every_o godly_a endeavour_n receive_v great_a fruit_n they_o be_v look_v for_o john_n do_v turn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o man_n behold_v moreover_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o suspect_v nothing_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o mid_n etc._n etc._n the_o person_n see_v be_v christ_n himself_o as_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 17.18_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o in_o a_o new_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o in_o that_o native_a form_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o in_o which_o full_a of_o glory_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o article_n be_v not_o prefix_v as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o th._n beza_n have_v observe_v this_o form_n be_v put_v on_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o a_o other_o be_v take_v where_o a_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v describe_v ch_n 19.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n for_o christ_n always_o be_v one_o &_o unchangeable_a neither_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n do_v he_o so_o often_o change_v his_o form_n to_o who_o no_o alteration_n befall_v nor_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o divers_a administration_n he_o use_v a_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o bride_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o testify_v his_o conionction_n with_o she_o &_o also_o may_v show_v that_o he_o in_o those_o alteration_n of_o time_n forgette_n she_o not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o form_n fit_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o she_o suffer_v he_o also_o triumph_v together_o with_o she_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o in_o so_o near_o a_o society_n if_o he_o sustain_v also_o a_o common_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n ireneus_fw-la expound_v this_o divers_a form_n so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o show_v forth_o to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n disposition_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n book_n 4._o ch_z 37._o neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v with_o this_o habit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n manifest_v by_o the_o same_o that_o this_o adorn_v do_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o church_n for_o special_a time_n wherefore_o in_o such_o vision_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o his_o administration_n be_v &_o what_o a_o one_o the_o bride_n be_v thereby_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v view_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a thing_n the_o long_a garment_n be_v the_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o bride_n be_v whole_o cover_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n so_o as_o no_o filthy_a nakedness_n appear_v for_o this_o garment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o chr._n but_o serve_v to_o cover_v the_o bride_n which_o notwithstanding_o chr._n wear_v on_o his_o body_n declare_v how_o comely_a for_o those_o time_n in_o this_o regard_n she_o shall_v be_v neither_o less_o often_o than_o significant_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o garment_n bless_a say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o the_o guest_n want_v this_o garment_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 22.12_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o watch_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n lest_o they_o walk_v naked_a &_o their_o shame_n be_v see_v ch_n 16.15_o &_o often_o time_n so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o loathe_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n neither_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o in_o this_o one_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n ¶_o and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n make_v of_o silken_a thread_n cover_v with_o gold_n but_o be_v the_o girdle_n make_v of_o such_o thread_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n girdle_n be_v make_v of_o embroider_a work_n picture_v with_o scarlet_a purple_a violet_n and_o yellow_a flower_n exod._n 28.39_o who_o stuff_n be_v only_o of_o silk_n as_o josephe_n of_o the_o antiquity_n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o and_o this_o girdle_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v another_o appertain_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v with_o gold_n as_o josephus_n there_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v a_o golden_a girdle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o gold_n but_o because_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v for_o this_o difference_n excellent_a neither_o be_v this_o girdle_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o bride_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o same_o be_v the_o girdle_n of_o the_o angel_n beneath_o chap._n 15.6_o the_o which_o we_o do_v attain_v by_o christ_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o make_v his_o elect_a priest_n but_o also_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o girdle_n be_v we_o it_o signify_v most_o precious_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n because_o what_o be_v more_o golden_a and_o precious_a than_o true_a faith_n yea_o who_o trial_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o this_o gird_v be_v about_o the_o pap_n because_o except_o faith_n have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v gird_v after_o this_o manner_n chap._n 15.6_o because_o otherways_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o loin_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n when_o faith_n be_v
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
death_n 15_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v not_o sound_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o dragon_n follow_v who_o history_n see_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a warrfare_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n first_o he_o repeat_v brief_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v second_o by_o a_o new_a prophecy_n he_o declare_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o he_o the_o repetition_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o three_o time_n the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o how_o long_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n brief_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v more_o large_o by_o mention_v therewithal_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o every_o of_o those_o period_n in_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v the_o saint_n be_v behead_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n be_v bind_v there_o be_v a_o unlike_a condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prisomment_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n slay_v in_o the_o former_a period_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o strive_v with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v submit_v under_o his_o yoke_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o other_o live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o their_o error_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o three_o period_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v relate_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n rage_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o elect_v live_v not_o a_o few_o as_o in_o the_o second_o period_n but_o they_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o far_o great_a multitude_n the_o error_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v and_o themselves_o convert_v unto_o true_a godliness_n which_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o bless_v because_o of_o the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n &_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n prisonment_n shall_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v muster_v soldier_n know_v by_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n infinite_a in_o multitude_n in_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v besiege_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o so_o far_o proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o come_v his_o attempt_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o also_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v handle_v whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v have_v escape_v all_o these_o calamity_n which_o felicity_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o gather_n have_v a_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_v upon_o a_o great_a throne_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o execution_n be_v partly_o summary_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v where_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v out_o of_o certain_a book_n according_a to_o the_o work_n verse_n twelve_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o standind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n partly_o by_o name_n upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o how_o great_a pain_n the_o interpreter_n have_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o commentary_n especial_o the_o papist_n torment_v themselves_o very_o much_o to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v rid_v themselves_o no_o more_o then_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o err_v neither_o can_v find_v any_o come_n out_o any_o where_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o a_o guide_n the_o former_a exposition_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v here_o make_v will_v make_v i_o hope_v all_o thing_n easy_a &_o ready_a to_o we_o first_o then_o in_o repeat_v thing_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o here_o and_o there_o touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o be_v see_v all_o at_o once_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o apprehension_n which_o brief_o show_v by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o &_o in_o that_o time_n make_v those_o stir_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v the_o reins_n loose_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v easy_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o disturber_n may_v confound_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o at_o length_n his_o fury_n be_v bridle_v &_o his_o power_n weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o description_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v war_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n against_o the_o tyrant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o dragon_n itself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bring_v unexpected_a aid_n in_o chap._n 12.6.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o to_o assail_v she_o unwares_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n power_n to_o open_v the_o same_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n but_o not_o to_o cast_v forth_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o key_n the_o great_a chain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n lay_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o dragon_n bind_v as_o with_o chain_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v himself_o to_o make_v any_o trouble_n for_o now_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v up_o against_o those_o heathen_a to_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n as_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v &_o tie_v with_o this_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o former_a cruelty_n 2_o who_o take_v the_o dragon_n overcome_v he_o by_o open_a war_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 12.7_o for_o when_o those_o tyrant_n be_v overcome_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o exercise_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o also_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o the_o article_n be_v also_o add_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n because_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o name_n of_o who_o poison_n maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n worthy_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v his_o name_n who_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o apprehension_n signifi_v that_o whole_a first_o period_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o before_o even_o unto_o constantine_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o say_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o he_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o devise_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
guidance_n arrive_v at_o the_o very_a truth_n i_o may_v holy_o and_o religious_o reverence_n &_o maintain_v it_o be_v find_v out_o not_o conceal_v it_o through_o any_o shameful_a fearfulness_n corrupt_v it_o for_o any_o either_o hatred_n or_o favour_n but_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o pure_o and_o sincere_o into_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o most_o great_a name_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o church_n yet_o grievous_o mourn_v grant_v this_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o the_o resolution_n the_o revelation_n after_o the_o proheme_n be_v include_v whole_a in_o a_o epistle_n the_o proheme_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n declare_v the_o argument_n author_n both_o principal_a and_o also_o minister_n and_o the_o fruit._n the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v about_o a_o inscription_n prophetical_a narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n be_v excellent_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o salvation_n be_v wish_v the_o eternal_a verity_n of_o which_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o triple_a office_n vers_fw-la 5._o so_o especial_o his_o very_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o elect_v both_o present_a vers_n 6._o &_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o glorious_a come_n be_v celebrate_v which_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v with_o wail_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v most_o earnest_o as_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n even_o so_o amen_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o prophetical_a narration_n respect_v either_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a they_o partly_o joint_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o several_o in_o the_o two_o next_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v joint_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v know_v that_o john_n undertake_v not_o this_o wrire_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o be_v call_v and_o command_v of_o god_n whereof_o the_o person_n call_v may_v cause_v a_o full_a persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o god_n himself_o vers_fw-la 8._o likewise_o the_o person_n call_v vers_n 9.10_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o by_o hear_v vers_fw-la 11._o them_z by_o vision_n the_o type_n whereof_o be_v show_v v._n 12.13.14.15.16_o &_o certain_a thing_n follow_v thereof_o be_v declare_v on_o johns_n part_n a_o great_a fear_n and_o astony_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o than_o a_o command_v to_o write_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 20._o a_o short_a exposition_n ver_fw-la 1._o apocalyps_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v a_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n the_o cover_n be_v take_v away_o which_o before_o do_v hinder_v the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o frequent_a i_o will_v come_v say_v paul_n to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n with_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o whosoever_o of_o you_o have_v a_o song_n have_v doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attribute_v to_o revelation_n of_o see_v which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a power_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o of_o understand_v future_a thing_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n say_v christ_n o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o whether_o be_v then_o this_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v publish_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a &_o reveal_v law_n so_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v that_o only_o to_o be_v show_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o so_o it_o may_v paradventure_o be_v think_v unless_o this_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o the_o olâ—e_a testament_n the_o say_n of_o he_o say_v balaam_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v down_o but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v or_o reveal_v num._n 24.4_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o heli_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o reveal_v myself_o plain_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n 1_o sam._n 2.27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v use_v as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o do_v show_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wit_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o mystery_n by_o search_v nevertheless_o that_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveable_a for_o his_o church_n do_v thou_o therefore_o most_o high_a daystar_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v thy_o wonderful_a thing_n ¶_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o a_o singular_a and_o special_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o the_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o this_o there_o the_o vision_n of_o isaias_n the_o vision_n of_o obadias_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o nahum_n the_o prophecy_n which_o habbakuke_n see_v never_o before_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o full_a of_o majesty_n which_o be_v notable_a before_o other_o for_o the_o title_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v here_o more_o distinct_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o ever_o before_o ¶_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o author_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o as_o to_o his_o coessential_a son_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v rather_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n do_v give_v knowledge_n to_o his_o church_n than_o the_o original_n of_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n as_o th._n beza_n declare_v most_o learned_o he_o be_v the_o pipe_n by_o who_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o man_n from_o the_o unmeasurable_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o although_o the_o verb_n to_o give_v join_v with_o the_o infinitive_n mode_n signifi_v often_o to_o permit_v as_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v psal_n 16.10_o and_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o be_v permit_v num._n 21.21_o after_o which_o manner_n demosthenes_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v join_v with_o it_o give_v and_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o power_n therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o you_o profane_v be_v you_o far_o o_o be_v you_o far_o fâ—om_n hence_o why_o o_o you_o jesuite_n do_v you_o touch_v this_o book_n these_o mystery_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o diligence_n in_o interpret_n you_o may_v pretend_v here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o swear_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n leave_v off_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o to_o deceive_v other_o if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o to_o understande_v these_o thing_n renounce_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o name_n you_o counterfeit_n may_v impert_v these_o secret_n to_o you_o return_v again_o into_o his_o family_n ¶_o which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v past_o a_o good_a while_n since_o but_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o and_o short_o for_o he_o
say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v begin_v forthwith_o and_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a course_n without_o interruption_n although_o the_o last_o acomplishment_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n for_o many_o age_n after_o ¶_o and_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v which_o also_o he_o signify_v when_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n two_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v rehearse_v the_o angel_n and_o john_n christ_n use_v his_o ministry_n not_o because_o he_o disdain_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o because_o both_o our_o weakness_n can_v endure_v the_o behold_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o john_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o command_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n as_o touch_v john_n he_o describe_v plain_o himself_o unto_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o they_o the_o apostle_n himself_o of_o which_o two_o certain_a and_o proper_a mark_n be_v rehearse_v one_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o a_o eye_n belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v for_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o out_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o his_o miracle_n and_o conference_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n afterward_o even_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o by_o which_o double_a mark_n luke_n do_v note_v they_o out_o write_v thus_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v beholder_n themselves_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.2_o by_o which_o argument_n also_o john_n himself_o do_v maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n which_o follow_v but_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o while_n they_o be_v do_v john_n be_v present_a otherwise_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n have_v procure_v authority_n to_o the_o writer_n which_o thing_n only_o the_o mention_v of_o these_o respect_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o those_o mark_n do_v agree_v by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v &_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n above_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o john_n beside_o to_o who_o these_o same_o thing_n can_v agree_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o very_o good_a advice_n when_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o avaylable_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o do_v write_v it_o i_o mervayle_v therefore_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n regard_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a that_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o they_o so_o eager_o but_o his_o foolish_a conjecture_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o other_o most_o leardned_o he_o then_o be_v let_v pass_v from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n which_o aretas_n testify_v to_o be_v add_v herein_o in_o some_o book_n &_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o by_o plantine_n and_o montanus_n out_o of_o the_o compluten_n translation_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v &_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o these_o word_n i_o say_v have_v creep_v in_o wrongful_o and_o into_o a_o unmeet_a place_n for_o thing_n not_o know_v have_v no_o authority_n themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o other_o 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v hitherto_o of_o the_o author_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o that_o read_v to_o they_o if_o true_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o knowledge_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o sâ—ch_a order_n that_o that_o may_v go_v before_o so_o at_o length_n man_n come_v to_o that_o happiness_n but_o no_o word_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n can_v confer_v such_o fruit_n to_o man_n but_o who_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o that_o read_v be_v they_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o last_o three_o year_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v in_o deed_n francis_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n do_v thrust_v together_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n almost_o into_o these_o narrow_a strait_n prudent_o very_o as_o touch_v his_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o very_o perverse_o for_o be_v man_n utter_o void_a of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o whole_a thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v now_o past_a since_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v or_o can_v any_o be_v happy_a either_o in_o read_v or_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_v no_o thing_n to_o he_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o this_o three_o year_n space_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o have_v be_v curious_a in_o vain_a who_o either_o hitherto_o have_v search_v out_o those_o thing_n or_o have_v use_v diligence_n in_o effect_v they_o which_o same_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n we_o know_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o how_o many_o age_n but_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v convince_v this_o invention_n either_o of_o very_a great_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnes_n let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o fruit_n be_v here_o praise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n since_o this_o divine_a revelation_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n which_o show_v several_o and_o one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v with_o god_n his_o help_n by_o this_o exposition_n of_o we_o ¶_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o these_o thinh_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v denounce_v a_o battle_n rather_o than_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o danger_n nigh_o at_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o some_o firm_a aid_n against_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o huge_a great_a evil_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v full_a therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o keep_v faithful_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n hitherto_o the_o proheme_n the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a of_o which_o namely_o john_n be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o place_n as_o aretas_n and_o beda_n do_v well_o affirm_v and_o all_o as_o i_o think_v interpreter_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_n neither_o can_v invery_n deed_n the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v bear_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o every_o one_o a_o admonition_n that_o all_o shall_v hear_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o know_v as_o well_o of_o future_a thing_n as_o of_o present_a the_o charge_n of_o both_o namely_o of_o writing_n and_o send_v he_o show_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o all_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o a_o epistle_n chap._n 22.21_o but_o whaâ—_n have_v it_o avail_v these_o seven_o city_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o after_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o
nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
there_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a assembly_n in_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jland_n otherwise_o john_n will_v not_o have_v walk_v alone_o in_o the_o shore_n &_o be_v sole_o occupy_v in_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n after_o chap._n 12.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v receive_v by_o distinct_a time_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v all_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o to_o have_v flow_v with_o a_o continual_a course_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n after_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v once_o give_v the_o commandment_n also_o of_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o space_n of_o time_n between_o he_o will_v have_v have_v write_v by_o part_n and_o piece_n to_o the_o church_n not_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v follow_v unless_o paradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o one_o epistle_n and_o not_o divide_v in_o divers_a but_o the_o solitariness_n of_o john_n be_v well_o recompense_v have_v for_o teacher_n god_n himself_o when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v none_o who_o he_o may_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o expound_v he_o go_v on_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o call_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n ¶_o and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v out_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o recall_v we_o be_v careless_a not_o regard_v negligent_a nor_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o receive_v most_o worthy_a thing_n in_o isaiah_n amongst_o other_o instruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o chief_a thing_n &_o thy_o ear_n say_v he_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v that_o way_n walk_v through_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n chap._n 30.21_o wherefore_o neither_o john_n altogether_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n prevent_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o warn_v of_o the_o common_a unadvisednes_n of_o we_o all_o for_o we_o be_v all_o unapte_v to_o comprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n until_o unwares_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o they_o which_o none_o of_o our_o own_o dignity_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o and_o the_o voice_n be_v great_a as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v whisper_v somewhat_o soft_o be_v paradventure_o hide_v from_o john_n nothing_o here_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o pass_v by_o when_o the_o ear_n ring_v with_o so_o loud_a and_o shrill_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o word_n be_v above_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o there_o of_o john_n describe_v the_o person_n who_o authority_n he_o follow_v in_o write_v this_o prophecy_n here_o these_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n himself_o utter_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n therefore_o john_n above_o use_v this_o form_n draw_v it_o not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v come_v nothing_o but_o most_o holy_a aretas_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o complutensis_n read_v not_o these_o word_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rash_o raze_v by_o some_o man_n because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v repeat_v have_v so_o few_o thing_n interlace_v but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dictinction_n between_o john_n and_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a which_o do_v teach_v by_o what_o author_n these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v ¶_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o namely_o which_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o likewise_o also_o hear_v this_o express_a commandment_n of_o writing_n also_o to_o who_o by_o name_n he_o shall_v write_v show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a message_n but_o command_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n ¶_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n above_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n only_o universal_o it_o be_v say_v in_o asia_n but_o by_o name_v of_o these_o city_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a continent_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o by_o this_o name_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o certain_a little_a part_n thereof_o which_o usual_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o lie_v in_o a_o island_n to_o the_o sea_n euxinum_n aegaeum_n and_o pamphileum_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o bythinia_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o sea_n hellespontus_n and_o aegaeum_n on_o the_o south_n with_o licia_n on_o the_o east_n partly_o with_o licia_n partly_o with_o pamphilia_n and_o galatia_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flourish_v of_o old_a time_n these_o seven_o most_o famous_a city_n represent_v here_o the_o whole_a church_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v ephesus_n ephesus_n ephesus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a city_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o icarium_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n caister_n the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n the_o great_a mart_n of_o all_o asia_n within_o taurus_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n very_o well_o know_v to_o christian_n for_o the_o three_o year_n labour_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.20_o and_o 20.31_o for_o a_o heavenly_a epistle_n write_v to_o this_o people_n and_o for_o timothy_n their_o pastor_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o also_o afterward_o for_o many_o year_n most_o fruitful_a water_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n smyrna_n smyrna_n smyrna_n a_o city_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o jonia_n on_o the_o north_n of_o ephesus_n be_v distant_a from_o thence_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o who_o in_o former_a time_n they_o dwell_v together_o mighty_a in_o old_a time_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o certain_a city_n near_o adjoin_v as_o also_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o subject_a city_n be_v see_v pli_v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o pergamus_n pergamun_n pergamun_n be_v a_o city_n of_o aeolia_n towards_o the_o north_n of_o smyrna_n very_o glorious_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o middleland_n city_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o attalia_n which_o at_o length_n become_v the_o roman_n they_o be_v appoint_v the_o heir_n by_o the_o last_o attalus_n which_o bring_v the_o country_n into_o a_o province_n and_o call_v it_o asia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o continent_n swallow_v up_o by_o hope_n doubtless_o from_o this_o small_a beginning_n that_o whole_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o attalus_n have_v not_o only_o bequeath_v to_o they_o pergamum_n but_o also_o all_o asia_n by_o his_o testament_n whence_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o first_o distinction_n of_o lesser_a asia_n thyatira_n thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o mysian_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o macedonian_n towards_o the_o south_n of_o pergamum_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o likewise_o appertain_v in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v call_v of_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o nicator_n thugatheira_n for_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o a_o daughter_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o hereof_o lydia_n the_o purple_a seller_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 16.14_o a_o stranger_n of_o philippi_n as_o it_o seem_v sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n be_v from_o pergamum_n towards_o the_o south_n about_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n once_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o lydian_n happy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a mountain_n tmolus_n and_o pactolus_n that_o yield_v gold_n which_o run_v through_o her_o field_n she_o be_v also_o of_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v chief_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o sardinia_n see_v plin._n book_n 5._o 29._o philadelphia_n philadelp_v philadelp_v of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v of_o lydia_n or_o rather_o of_o cecaumena_n that_o be_v of_o the_o burn_a country_n in_o the_o very_a border_n of_o lydia_n and_o mysia_n of_o old_a a_o city_n not_o populous_a even_o when_o it_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v because_o of_o the_o dangerous_a dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o often_o earthquake_n the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o the_o
be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n do_v seem_v the_o base_a among_o man_n asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v augment_v above_o that_o you_o can_v think_v yet_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o salvation_n and_o as_o once_o you_o have_v know_v i_o the_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o this_o unmeasurable_a glory_n i_o retain_v my_o former_a mind_n &_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o dust_n and_o earth_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o first_o because_o the_o humility_n do_v go_v before_o glory_n neither_o now_o shall_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o hah_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o majesty_n come_v upon_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o the_o first_o who_o of_o late_o be_v the_o last_o or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o both_o which_o sentence_n make_v for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n &_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a ¶_o and_o who_o be_o alive_o special_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o great_a fear_n in_o life_n these_o thing_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n never_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n without_o all_o signification_n of_o ministry_n lest_o peradventure_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ¶_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o take_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a word_n of_o seal_v up_o amen_n the_o common_a translation_n read_v not_o amen_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o be_v find_v beneath_o chap._n 3.14_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n establish_v only_o this_o edition_n authentical_a and_o of_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o aretas_n the_o complutense_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o word_n hell_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o death_n as_o death_n and_o hell_n do_v follow_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.14_o and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v see_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o last_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o see_v those_o key_n be_v as_o well_o to_o open_a as_o to_o shut_v for_o because_o he_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a here_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v open_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o neither_o in_o ch_z 20.13_o for_o how_o can_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o these_o two_o do_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a separate_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o sunder_a 19_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v repeat_v but_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v command_v only_o write_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n now_o he_o teach_v whereto_o that_o pertein_v which_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n to_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o these_o both_o join_v together_o do_v expound_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n only_o present_a see_v therefore_o the_o seven_o churchche_n contain_v as_o well_o future_a thing_n as_o thing_n present_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o right_o distribute_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a for_o these_o two_o member_n come_v together_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o singular_a explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o teach_v that_o this_o vision_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v touch_v thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o observation_n of_o which_o small_a thing_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o i_o to_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v the_o particular_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a judge_n 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o only_o teach_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n why_o do_v he_o give_v no_o exposition_n of_o other_o point_n because_o these_o few_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o diligence_n to_o we_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v easy_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n which_o teach_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o whâ—t_a meaning_n the_o rest_n have_v which_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n mystery_n be_v of_o the_o four_o case_n follow_v the_o verb_n write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o member_n follow_v and_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n for_o he_o interprete_v the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o let_v they_o observe_v who_o hold_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o man_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o name_n as_o although_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n ch_z 1.13_o and_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 2.7_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o true_a pastor_n who_o both_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o no_o other_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o angel_n what_o skill_v it_o though_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n at_o they_o with_o reproachful_a name_n see_v they_o be_v in_o this_o reckon_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v seven_o church_n very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v kindle_v of_o christ_n the_o priest_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o this_o similitude_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v with_o hammer_n of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o branch_n the_o multitude_n of_o branch_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n the_o common_a original_n from_o one_o shaft_n the_o most_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o the_o shaft_n which_o shaft_n be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o one_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n church_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v more_o abundant_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o this_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n exod._n 25.31_o they_o be_v then_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o their_o most_o precious_a matter_n do_v
for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o scar_n and_o print_n with_o which_o many_o bishos_n be_v mark_v who_o after_o the_o tempest_n of_o tyrannical_a persecution_n drive_v away_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n than_o so_o many_o triumphant_a bow_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o enemy_n paulus_n neocesariensis_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n the_o sinew_n be_v shrink_v and_o cut_v by_o the_o persecutor_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n other_o have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o other_o their_o right_a hand_n cut_v of_o by_o the_o elbow_n among_o which_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la aegyptius_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v a_o company_n of_o famous_a and_o pick_a martyr_n gather_v together_o theod._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n who_o so_o many_o calamity_n can_v not_o break_v yea_o not_o bow_n never_o so_o little_a now_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o one_o sum_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o most_o beautiful_a image_n of_o any_o excellent_a church_n for_o behold_v a_o angel_n spare_v no_o trouble_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o labout_a of_o teach_v administer_a the_o discipline_n most_o religious_o suffer_v none_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o church_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n either_o keep_v far_o away_o the_o leven_a of_o heretic_n or_o take_v it_o away_o most_o careful_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n undergo_a bold_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n need_v amend_v in_o nothing_o in_o deed_n if_o only_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n but_o godliness_n faint_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v kindle_v continual_o and_o often_o time_n a_o certain_a naked_a profession_n remain_v where_o all_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o dead_a &_o lie_v quench_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v happen_v here_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v this_o verse_n otherwise_o also_o they_o put_v out_o and_o change_v some_o word_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n and_o have_v patience_n for_o my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o faint_v so_o aretas_n but_o the_o first_o word_n set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n but_o these_o reading_n want_v express_a signification_n which_o our_o kooke_n have_v which_o conjoin_v together_o burden_n trouble_n and_o perseverance_n the_o sentence_n become_v much_o more_o weak_a where_o this_o word_n trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o hitherto_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o reprehension_n be_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o first_o love_n of_o which_o even_o a_o light_n slake_v have_v not_o want_v great_a fault_n but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o same_o whole_o how_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v leave_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n be_v like_a to_o those_o widow_n give_v to_o riot_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o although_o this_o loss_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o widow_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v manifest_a his_o only_a a_o faint_a or_o rather_o no_o care_n and_o a_o very_a great_a negligence_n of_o godly_a duty_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v perceave_v easy_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v this_o coldness_n to_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v faithful_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o observe_v diligent_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n to_o which_o forthwith_o he_o apply_v a_o remedy_n by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n do_v so_o languish_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n permit_v some_o of_o his_o floke_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n no_o lawful_a cure_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o christ_n take_v grievous_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o so_o shameful_o for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o true_o love_v when_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v faithful_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o thrice_o repeat_v commandment_n to_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 16.17_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o this_o church_n this_o fervency_n wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o altogether_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reprehension_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n rush_v a_o pace_n no_o less_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o our_o body_n have_v continual_o to_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o too_o much_o cure_v of_o this_o &_o none_o of_o that_o the_o ephesian_n retain_v a_o outward_a profession_n neither_o be_v any_o calamity_n able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o now_o teach_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a neglect_v those_o thing_n without_o which_o true_a godliness_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o leave_v of_o love_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o when_o john_n have_v be_v send_v away_o into_o pathmos_n doubtless_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n he_o suffer_v not_o either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o decay_v but_o be_v at_o length_n bereave_v of_o so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o detest_a drowsiness_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n although_o not_o of_o that_o city_n yet_o of_o a_o neighbour_n place_n who_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o holy_a discipline_n suffer_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n deliver_v to_o he_o of_o john_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o john_n do_v worthy_o hit_v and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o good_a keep_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 3.23_o but_o howsoever_o the_o history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n fall_v together_o into_o shameful_a negligence_n about_o these_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o we_o find_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v in_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o precedent_n and_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v fervent_a who_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o also_o further_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o flock_n careful_o by_o discipline_n but_o at_o length_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o a_o manifest_a decline_v how_o begin_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n but_o also_o against_o their_o will_n how_o this_o outrageous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n trouble_v cyprian_n we_o may_v see_v from_o his_o epistle_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incumbent_a persecution_n many_o of_o which_o he_o rehearse_v at_o length_n he_o descend_v to_o this_o and_o what_o plague_n what_o stripe_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o no_o not_o the_o confessor_n do_v keep_v discipline_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o exemple_n to_o other_o to_o good_a manner_n epist_n book_n 4._o 4._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o diocletian_a begin_v his_o persecution_n they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o mutual_a contention_n among_o themselves_o these_o thing_n only_o increase_v beiond_a measure_n contention_n and_o threaten_n and_o emulation_n and_o mutual_a grudge_n and_o hatred_n follow_v with_o all_o their_o might_n pre-eminence_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v kingdom_n book_n 8._o of_o hist_n chap._n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o holy_a discipline_n be_v make_v blunt_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o cut_v of_o such_o noxiour_a herb_n but_o ambrose_n who_o rehearse_v that_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v vanish_v
quite_o away_o before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o length_n infer_v most_o clear_o whereupon_o say_v he_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o also_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 1._o at_o tim._n chap._n 5._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o age_n before_o his_o time_n this_o wholesome_a custom_n have_v be_v abolish_v which_o thing_n do_v clear_o show_v how_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a altogether_o and_o at_o length_n go_v to_o nothing_o 5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v such_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n a_o just_a consideration_n of_o their_o fall_n repentance_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o discipline_n which_o all_o together_o be_v require_v unto_o amendment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rehearse_v because_o we_o fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a we_o perceive_v not_o almost_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o pit_n we_o be_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o high_a top_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o we_o shall_v mervayle_v at_o the_o low_a gulf_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o very_o quick_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n by_o repentance_n he_o adjoin_v therefore_o repent_v but_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v well_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v do_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v prove_v thy_o repentance_n just_a if_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a holiness_n of_o work_n and_o either_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o shall_v increase_v the_o same_o by_o add_v a_o great_a unto_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o require_v instant_o the_o first_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o antitype_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o increase_v with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o cradle_n or_o whether_o will_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v of_o one_o city_n now_o also_o it_o be_v nigh_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n constantine_n be_v about_o to_o come_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v of_o that_o former_a ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v meet_v peradventure_o that_o christ_n have_v wait_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o urge_v so_o earnest_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o shart_z time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o spouse_n require_v earnest_o the_o first_o work_n after_o so_o many_o year_n &_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o will_v that_o she_o labour_v again_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o she_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o know_v that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v fit_v aswell_o province_n as_o city_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v any_o whit_n the_o civil_a administration_n but_o further_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o above_o all_o from_o hence_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o first_o government_n be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n neither_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n pleasure_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o always_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v recall_v whatsoever_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n ¶_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o the_o threaten_a put_v to_o spur_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o feeble_a strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n often_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o peril_n prevail_v more_o with_o man_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o dwell_v not_o among_o he_o as_o a_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n &_o defender_n from_o whence_o as_o often_o as_o he_o must_v take_v punishment_n he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o seem_v now_o another_o from_o he_o who_o before_o time_n they_o do_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o against_o thou_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v express_o by_o the_o historiographer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o commination_n ephesê°_n lose_v a_o while_n after_o the_o form_n &_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o i_o know_v she_o have_v retain_v for_o many_o age_n but_o for_o the_o first_o purity_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n measure_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o by_o colour_a and_o naked_a name_n much_o less_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o those_o time_n eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o therefore_o this_o candlestick_n be_v not_o quick_o remove_v do_v the_o angel_n peradventure_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o angel_n proceed_v in_o negligence_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v christ_n take_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n the_o first_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o take_v away_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unworthy_a on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v found_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n when_o constantine_n come_v there_o remain_v yet_o the_o desire_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fowl_o contaminate_v in_o many_o point_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o reckon_n temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v more_o magnificent_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o increase_v beside_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ambrose_n have_v teach_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o rule_v their_o manner_n in_o stead_n whereof_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v increase_v all_o thing_n be_v curious_o seek_v out_o more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o truth_n and_o while_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o among_o the_o candlestick_n do_v obtain_v worthy_o the_o chief_a praise_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v man_n see_v how_o evil_a they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v every_o thing_n right_a which_o they_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o entire_a age_n in_o which_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n which_o after_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v light_a to_o other_o 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v &_o c_o this_o also_o avail_v to_o quicken_v their_o carefulness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o present_a happiness_n as_o though_o their_o own_o godliness_n have_v procure_v it_o
promise_v to_o free_v they_o that_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o first_o be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o great_a price_n rewarder_n or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o first_o death_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n but_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n procure_v a_o far_o great_a crown_n he_o promise_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o some_o light_a thing_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v inscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o narration_n commend_v his_o constancy_n illustrate_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o common_a time_n in_o which_o antipas_n suffer_v for_o 13._o then_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o show_v both_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o suffering_n baalamites_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o nicolaitans_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o namely_o repentance_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a epiphoneme_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o scholion_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n pergamus_n tower_a pergamus_n pergamus_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o notation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n of_o troy_n as_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o to_o with_o a_o tower_a city_n high_a and_o superb_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northward_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n with_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o smyrna_n be_v from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o last_o border_n of_o the_o north_n latitude_n as_o touch_v those_o seven_o city_n a_o great_a diminish_n of_o light_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a corner_n under_o constantine_n constance_n &_o valence_n even_o at_o the_o first_o turn_v from_o ephesus_n first_o purity_n but_o now_o he_o go_v from_o smyrna_n to_o pergamus_n into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n the_o church_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o light_n then_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o antitype_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o long_a time_n than_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v great_a contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o gratian_n where_o the_o former_a period_n cease_v unto_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n we_o shall_v see_v ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o he_o that_o endit_v the_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1.16_o which_o now_o he_o take_v before_o the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n for_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebel_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o on_o who_o no_o light_a punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o who_o force_n shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n although_o this_o sword_n in_o this_o period_n be_v shake_v rather_o then_o inflict_v for_o he_o threaten_v a_o fight_n against_o those_o that_o repent_v not_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o come_v not_o forthwith_o to_o handy_a stroke_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n of_o his_o more_o approve_a condition_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n that_o he_o neither_o deny_v the_o faith_n although_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v sâ—condly_o that_o neither_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n have_v their_o seat_n make_v war_n profess_o against_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o so_o of_o the_o foster_n &_o inferior_a city_n which_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n because_o they_o make_v a_o palace_n more_o garnish_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n now_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o region_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o province_n after_o that_o atalus_n philometor_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v name_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n the_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o place_v there_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n pliny_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 30._o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o asia_n which_o glory_n shall_v less_o agree_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o proconsul_n have_v have_v their_o dwell_n in_o any_o other_o place_n see_v honour_n be_v wont_a either_o to_o come_v to_o city_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a ruler_n although_o before_o it_o pertein_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o livius_n speak_v entreat_v of_o scleuchus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n he_o lead_v say_v he_o to_o the_o assail_a of_o pergamum_n the_o head_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n decal_n 4._o book_n 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o hear_n &_o sight_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o city_n &_o spiteful_a against_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n house_n amos_n 7.13_o aretas_n report_v of_o antipas_n that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o pergamus_n and_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v keep_v even_o to_o his_o time_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o any_o author_n worthy_a credit_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a martyr_n by_o who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n this_o be_v another_o praise_n that_o pergamus_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o fierce_a tempest_n rage_v very_o great_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o either_o with_o honour_n or_o without_o danger_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o without_o fear_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a courage_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o three_o hundred_o above_o the_o thousand_o when_o after_o constantius_n julianus_n and_o valence_n smyrna_n be_v leave_v it_o go_v further_o towards_o the_o north_n unto_o pergamus_n that_o be_v be_v hide_v in_o thick_a darkness_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v namely_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o tower_a city_n the_o tower_n of_o troy_n who_o daughter_n she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n city_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proud_a lady_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o stately_a temple_n theater_n high_a place_n then_o for_o the_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n as_o at_o the_o place_n we_o will_v show_v and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o during_o this_o time_n have_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n four_o and_o twenty_o pope_n be_v all_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n some_o of_o which_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o satan_n by_o covenant_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a four_o scoâ—e_a year_n from_o sylvester_n ii_o
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
there_o be_v a_o certain_a chief_a and_o famous_a woman_n a_o idolatrice_n sorceress_n &_o harlot_n like_o the_o ancient_a jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n yet_o by_o thus_o much_o more_o furnish_v to_o destroy_v because_o this_o show_v herself_o open_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prophetisse_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o she_o become_v a_o school_n mistress_n teach_v other_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o woman_n to_o sparse_v abroad_o their_o poison_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellinam_n apelles_n his_o philumenam_fw-la montanus_n after_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o place_n nigh_o to_o this_o thyatira_n his_o priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o jezabell_n be_v rome_n queen_n idolatrice_n sorceress_n whore_n killer_n of_o martyr_n prophetisse_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o heresye_n and_o many_o such_o like_a with_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o adorn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o in_o this_o book_n partly_o she_o boast_o set_v forth_o herself_o impudent_o late_o we_o learn_v tha_z the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o balaam_n now_o we_o have_v the_o city_n show_v by_o jezabell_n both_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o city_n be_v thing_n very_o near_o conjoin_v and_o how_o do_v it_o fit_a the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o such_o a_o city_n how_o long_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n deceive_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a balaam_n in_o the_o former_a age_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o increase_a honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n lift_v up_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n so_o as_o now_o all_o man_n quake_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o rome_n become_v the_o queen_n jezabell_n a_o impudent_a and_o paint_a whore_n balaam_n therefore_o and_o jezabell_n declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o impiety_n only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n a_o time_n rome_n in_o her_o infancy_n as_o balaam_n handle_v her_o matter_n more_o wary_o and_o secret_o she_o pretend_v that_o she_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n as_o the_o prophetisse_n jezabell_n preach_v open_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o godliness_n that_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n this_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n command_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o exact_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n who_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o singular_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n this_o then_o be_v jezabell_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o time_n shake_v too_o soft_o &_o modest_o this_o peste_n have_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o less_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o will_v have_v no_o earnestness_n spare_v in_o repress_v so_o great_a impudence_n learned_a man_n have_v deal_v some_o what_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o that_o earnestness_n that_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o sort_n ¶_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o stubburne_n of_o jezabell_n christ_n deal_v some_o while_n patient_o with_o that_o impure_a thyatiren_n woman_n so_o also_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o stormy_a trouble_n of_o barbarian_n be_v quiet_v and_o the_o longobarde_n be_v overthrow_v nevertheless_o this_o peace_n bring_v no_o amendment_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o apostasy_n while_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impudent_a jezabell_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o those_o time_n all_o ungodliness_n do_v grow_v the_o papist_n strive_v to_o oppress_v the_o former_a dimness_n with_o infernal_a darkness_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o punishment_n of_o jezabell_n the_o bed_n be_v sometime_o to_o delight_n and_o riot_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n sit_v down_o on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o abound_v upon_o their_o head_n amos_n 6.4_o sometime_o to_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v bim_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o feebleness_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o delight_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o grief_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v where_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o thyatiâ—en_a woman_n have_v languish_v rome_n also_o have_v be_v sick_a since_o the_o year_n 1300_o consume_a more_o every_o day_n as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n for_o since_o that_o time_n paleness_n have_v cover_v her_o face_n her_o stomach_n be_v grow_v weak_a her_o soul_n be_v become_v heavy_a &_o her_o flesh_n consume_v yea_o her_o infirmity_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o behold_v she_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dry_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a plight_n and_o good_a like_n o_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o one_o word_n have_v give_v so_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o time_n so_o far_o of_o can_v the_o languish_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v out_o more_o elegant_o and_o evident_o god_n will_v not_o have_v she_o perish_v on_o a_o swift_a or_o speedy_a disease_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forget_v she_o but_o with_o a_o waste_a consumption_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wax_v rot_v both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o linger_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o also_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o many_o age_n who_o she_o have_v lead_v in_o error_n so_o long_o a_o time_n certain_o unless_o rome_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o her_o consumption_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v sick_a not_o only_o of_o a_o consumption_n but_o also_o of_o a_o phrenesy_n ¶_o and_o those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adulterer_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 2._o unless_o these_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n they_o shall_v feel_v great_a affliction_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o king_n learn_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n the_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a turk_n on_o the_o one_o side_n vex_v the_o emperor_n the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o year_n one_o thou_o sand_n and_o three_o hundred_o in_o which_o jezabell_n begin_v to_o languish_v who_o can_v attain_v to_o declare_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o transilvanie_n polen_n boheme_n the_o house_n of_o austriche_n the_o emperor_n the_o venetian_n the_o spaniard_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o barbarous_a turk_n do_v not_o this_o your_o affliction_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o jezabell_n rome_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o her_o sick_a bed_n why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o your_o adultery_n which_o this_o whore_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o cause_v all_o these_o evil_n unto_o you_o but_o this_o calamity_n hitherto_o while_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherewith_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v unless_o you_o renounce_v betimes_o her_o ungodly_a commerce_n and_o society_n when_o she_o shall_v yield_v her_o last_o breathe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterwards_o be_v it_o then_o now_o time_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o peer_n to_o fly_v like_o coward_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v who_o bewitch_v with_o her_o beauty_n while_o she_o flourish_v company_v with_o she_o what_o torment_n await_v your_o wretched_a lust_n who_o do_v now_o embrace_v a_o stink_a carcase_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o forsake_v with_o all_o speed_n this_o harlot_n least_o sudden_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v too_o late_a both_o with_o the_o most_o
that_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o error_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v before_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o germany_n before_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n be_v publish_v when_o in_o most_o universitye_n the_o chief_a teacher_n understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n &_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n every_o where_o be_v contemn_v as_o witness_v georg._n sohnius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o august_n confess_v which_o appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o desdrense_n in_o the_o year_n above_o 1571_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n both_o of_o all_o the_o superintendant_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o vniversitye_n of_o lypsia_n and_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o all_o heresye_n gallobel_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o since_o that_o time_n a_o perfit_a light_n break_v forth_o every_o day_n many_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o also_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o adorn_v with_o white_a garment_n who_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n mat._n 20.9_o such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o reward_n two_o yet_o do_v remain_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v never_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o second_o reward_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n for_o because_o very_o many_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o city_n people_n province_n region_n shall_v consent_v to_o error_n as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o contagion_n spread_v abroad_o fly_v also_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v those_o northern_a region_n gotia_n and_o suetia_n by_o which_o their_o approve_v of_o error_n they_o shall_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v cut_v of_o from_o themselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v lest_o i_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o so_o many_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n he_o bid_v his_o conqueror_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o will_v set_v they_o free_a from_o fall_v howsoever_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n to_o rush_v down_o violent_o on_o their_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o first_o call_v we_o back_o from_o error_n then_o sanctify_v &_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v revolt_n from_o it_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o reward_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v lamentable_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o for_o to_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o once_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v wherein_o those_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o &_o count_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o can_v ever_o perish_v joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.12_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofolde_a book_n of_o life_n one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o vocation_n a_o other_o of_o election_n into_o the_o first_o be_v put_v all_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o right_o do_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o general_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o colossian_n without_o difference_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 22.14_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v after_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n by_o a_o exemple_n dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o soldier_n put_v out_o of_o wage_n and_o cass_v out_o of_o the_o register_n for_o god_n of_o old_a as_o in_o a_o certain_a visible_a shadow_n of_o this_o book_n command_v the_o genealogy_n of_o each_o tribe_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o whereto_o also_o pertein_v that_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o from_o his_o people_n deut._n 25.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o psalmist_n wish_v to_o certain_a reprobate_n who_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n like_o true_a citizen_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n psal_n 69.29_o wherefore_o all_o be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o cook_n of_o life_n who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n either_o through_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o because_o by_o this_o way_n they_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o the_o other_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n be_v never_o spot_v with_o any_o blotte_n but_o the_o name_n once_o write_v in_o do_v constant_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o rase_v out_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o severalty_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o register_n in_o what_o estimation_n and_o account_n he_o be_v ¶_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o three_o reward_n be_v of_o confess_v their_o name_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o but_o also_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o any_o weaken_a by_o the_o injury_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n do_v forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n so_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v furnish_v and_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 10.32_o and_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o inhumanity_n &_o cruelty_n proceed_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o lutheran_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o book_n of_o concord_n avouch_v the_o execrable_a error_n of_o vbiquity_n a_o subscription_n be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o refuser_n be_v proclaim_v sacramentarye_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o christian_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v dead_a paul_n kreilius_n chancellor_n suspect_v of_o calvinisme_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n vrbanus_n pierius_n professor_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o prison_n gundermamnus_n of_o lipsich_n commit_v prisonner_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v appoint_v a_o new_a visitation_n they_o go_v through_o all_o saxony_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o broil_n of_o lipsich_n the_o year_n follow_v when_o all_o the_o university_n man_n on_o every_o side_n assemble_v
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o as_o the_o captain_n &_o standerd-beates_a of_o the_o public_a congregation_n ver_fw-la 9_o afterward_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o elder_n follow_v both_o in_o adoration_n ver_fw-la 10._o &_o also_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o glorify_v ver_fw-la 11._o after_o that_o custom_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o christian_n congregation_n such_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n and_o some_o such_o may_v be_v always_o although_o not_o evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o equal_a glory_n at_o all_o time_n scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v of_o some_o short_a time_n now_o the_o spirit_n those_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v pursue_v with_o a_o continue_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o common_a and_o entire_a face_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o write_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v admirable_a neither_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v without_o his_o aid_n alone_o which_o show_v these_o thing_n first_o to_o his_o servant_n trust_v therefore_o to_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o the_o finish_n whereof_o howsoever_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v certain_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v these_o first_o word_n be_v pertain_v to_o a_o new_a preparation_n unto_o a_o new_a prophesy_n for_o john_n be_v no_o more_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o a_o door_n open_v he_o behold_v wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o former_a that_o former_a be_v straight_a even_o as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v see_v a_o small_a island_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n this_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o pass_v all_o measure_n even_o as_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o his_o compass_n furthermore_o a_o certain_a visible_a print_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o seven_o city_n for_o the_o church_n that_o after_o be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v &_o increase_v shall_v be_v portray_v and_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o show_v among_o mortal_a man_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o second_o prophesy_n for_o the_o peculiar_a judgement_n of_o which_o there_o be_v most_o speech_n here_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o secret_a revelation_n alone_o unto_o the_o heaven_n then_o where_o liberty_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v give_v be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n then_o no_o creature_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o same_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a power_n of_o any_o one_o except_o of_o the_o lamb_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o they_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o our_o mind_n to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o first_o voice_n be_v hear_v because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o prophecy_n and_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o the_o thing_n hear_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o better_a of_o john_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o chap._n 1.10_o it_o bid_v to_o come_v up_o hither_o where_o only_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o track_n or_o path_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o far_o of_o as_o through_o the_o door_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o see_v the_o thing_n plain_o enough_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o void_a of_o doubt_v how_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o vision_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o for_o whether_o shall_v the_o follow_a prophesy_v not_o take_v her_o beginning_n before_o that_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v attain_v his_o end_n but_o in_o they_o we_o see_v be_v entreat_v of_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o bare_a type_n many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v fore_o show_v moreover_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v it_o shall_v no_o less_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v tell_v of_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o any_o mean_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o distribution_n firm_a wherein_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a the_o spirit_n follow_v not_o such_o distribution_n but_o mix_v many_o future_a thing_n with_o present_a as_o they_o be_v count_v wherefore_o these_o word_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reffer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a age_n of_o john_n yea_o unto_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n from_o whence_o a_o new_a beginning_n be_v in_o take_v he_o describe_v the_o continual_a course_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o annex_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v sufficient_o from_o the_o former_a type_n therefore_o theod._n beza_n well_o translate_v heta_fw-la tauta_fw-la by_o and_o adverbe_n hereafter_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n not_o without_o cause_n this_o second_o prophecy_n be_v count_v after_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n reach_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o that_o former_a be_v termine_v with_o far_o narrow_a bound_n fron_n these_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o we_o take_v it_o two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o from_o this_o place_n those_o thing_n only_o be_v handle_v which_o do_v follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o which_o be_v mark_v of_o certain_a interpreter_n i_o mervayle_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n to_o be_v confound_v so_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v in_o most_o thick_a darkness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o exemple_n we_o will_v borowe_n light_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o exposition_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v end_v with_o any_o other_o bound_n than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o particular_a prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v relate_v common_a thing_n common_o without_o interrupt_v of_o the_o narration_n 2_o therefore_o i_o be_v sudden_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n altogether_o which_o be_v before_o as_o well_o from_o the_o person_n call_v as_o from_o the_o person_n call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a inspiration_n have_v the_o former_a cease_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v kindle_v a_o fresh_a without_o doubt_v the_o instinction_n be_v continual_a without_o intermission_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v he_o to_o receive_v new_a vision_n unto_o which_o he_o perceive_v himself_o prepare_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a revelation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v finish_v in_o that_o one_o lord_n day_n chap_n 1.10_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o fall_v out_o no_o intermission_n after_o that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v exhibit_v ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n by_o a_o new_a call_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o description_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o prophecy_n for_o when_o as_o her_o manifold_a danger_n and_o notable_a alteration_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v her_o flight_n return_n
false_a friend_n open_a enemy_n counterfeit_a sosiae_fw-la who_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o the_o show_n of_o she_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v with_o which_o she_o shall_v contend_v and_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o image_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v portray_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v lest_o peradventure_o in_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a her_o face_n be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o hinder_v from_o acknowledge_v of_o she_o werfore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o type_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o third_o verse_n where_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o again_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n she_o be_v note_v always_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o type_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o absolute_a purity_n and_o sound_n perfection_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v count_v such_o in_o christ_n before_o god_n the_o father_n although_o much_o terrene_a dregs_n be_v sprinckeld_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n make_v also_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o exemple_n of_o which_o description_n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o assembly_n unto_o this_o rule_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o his_o implement_n altogether_o as_o be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o but_o the_o type_n of_o our_o church_n be_v show_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a glory_n wherewith_o the_o gospel_n shine_v above_o the_o law_n but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v therefore_o we_o know_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v such_o as_o the_o true_a member_n do_v always_o confess_v and_o worship_n both_o by_o his_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o sit_v declare_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o no_o less_o his_o steady_a and_o stable_a dwell_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o have_v place_v his_o throne_n of_o dignity_n to_o go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n majesty_n glory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o beside_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n worship_v and_o praise_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o one_o only_o supreme_a jehovah_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v on_o like_a aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v these_o first_o word_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v but_o they_o add_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n these_o follow_a word_n like_v in_o sight_n our_o book_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v more_o plain_o the_o sit_v and_o the_o similitude_n which_o thing_n in_o describe_v the_o true_a god_n seem_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o verse_n show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o of_o what_o sort_n this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o set_v forth_o no_o image_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o colour_n after_o those_o ancient_a representation_n make_v once_o to_o the_o old_a people_n you_o see_v say_v moses_n no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4.15_o for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n reign_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o primitive_a church_n worship_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v no_o image_n of_o himself_o much_o less_o be_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o up_o grow_v and_o ripe_a age_n this_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a &_o full_a manifestation_n see_v beside_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o the_o common_a glory_n note_v the_o incomprehensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v by_o the_o three_o precious_a stone_n the_o jasper_n sardin_n and_o emerald_n for_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o delightful_a jewel_n to_o disclose_v these_o mysterye_n because_o the_o grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o excellent_a in_o this_o world_n below_o whereupon_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a image_n of_o that_o pleasantness_n which_o exceed_v all_o create_a understanding_n especial_o see_v the_o representation_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o virtue_n then_o of_o any_o form_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o jasper_n resemble_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o jewel_n be_v green_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o jewel_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o honour_n so_o ancient_a and_o what_o more_o fit_o among_o pearl_n can_v shadow_v out_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n always_o of_o a_o flourish_a eternity_n &_o of_o who_o the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o original_a the_o second_o sight_n be_v of_o the_o sardin_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v represent_v this_o jewel_n be_v read_v of_o a_o fleshly_a colour_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o carneole_n fit_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n like_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o sight_n be_v of_o a_o rainbow_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o emerald_n whereby_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v note_v he_o compass_v the_o throne_n round_o about_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 9.4_o compass_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o unutterable_a sweetness_n for_o the_o emerald_n do_v show_v so_o acceptable_a pleasant_a and_o shine_a green_n that_o the_o eye_n behold_v nothing_o more_o glad_o yet_o this_o raynebowe_n be_v not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o over_o against_o the_o throne_n but_o about_o the_o throne_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o half_a circle_n but_o whole_a and_o full_a on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n final_o it_o be_v not_o of_o three_o colour_n as_o the_o true_a rainbow_n but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a colour_n of_o the_o emerald_n such_o therefore_o be_v that_o god_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n who_o alone_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v worship_n take_v pleasure_n most_o sweet_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a sweetness_n ¶_o and_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n so_o be_v the_o head_n now_o he_o adjoin_v the_o body_n like_o the_o circumference_n of_o this_o centre_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n the_o number_n of_o member_n age_n apparel_n and_o crown_n the_o place_n be_v double_a common_a about_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o proper_a the_o peculiar_a throne_n of_o every_o one_o the_o common_a round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v before_o behind_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a that_o it_o may_v part_n the_o rain_n bow_n which_o compass_v also_o the_o throne_n but_o with_o a_o contrary_a situation_n above_o beneath_z and_o
unskilful_a multitude_n or_o of_o the_o base_a people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v he_o behold_v here_o king_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o whensoever_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o public_a office_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o these_o and_o their_o adoration_n of_o god_n be_v join_v always_o together_o so_o that_o neither_o may_v any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o enough_o at_o some_o few_o time_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n the_o praise_v which_o the_o elder_n use_v in_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n dominion_n omnipotency_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n now_o do_v singe_v together_o thou_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o creature_n worthy_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o though_o unto_o the_o sing_v of_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_n but_o how_o may_v god_n receive_v power_n they_o mean_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o power_n power_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o god_n otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v which_o then_o shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o when_o he_o show_v his_o strength_n extraordinary_o both_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o also_o in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o after_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v sing_v amen_o by_o the_o unskilful_a common_a people_n or_o some_o as_o they_o will_v supply_v their_o place_n but_o their_o consent_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o not_o confuse_v and_o implicit_a but_o of_o which_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o on_o his_o heart_n peculiar_o for_o the_o god_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n not_o unknown_a rash_a and_o void_a of_o counsel_n whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v add_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o most_o free_a good_a will_n by_o which_o alone_o be_v move_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o have_v rule_v in_o govern_v thing_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o heaven_n in_o which_o john_n see_v this_o figure_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o both_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o legal_a people_n which_o shall_v hold_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n unto_o christian_n according_a to_o what_o square_n they_o shall_v frame_v all_o their_o assembly_n both_o general_o and_o special_o grant_v o_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v as_o faithful_a in_o bring_v back_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n as_o moses_n be_v unto_o that_o earthly_a chap._n 5._o after_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o therefore_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o those_o beast_n and_o between_o those_o elder_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v that_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o more_o 14_o and_o those_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o the_o analysis_n i_o have_v speak_v summary_o of_o the_o common_a type_n the_o special_a prophecy_n comprehend_v both_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n that_o thing_n be_v declare_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v altogether_o unsearchable_a as_o appear_v partly_o from_o the_o sign_v of_o seven_o seal_n ver_fw-la 1_o partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o after_o the_o inquiry_n proclaim_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v cry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o common_a crier_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o also_o after_o trial_n make_v at_o last_o ver_fw-la 3._o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o unablenes_n of_o which_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a consequente_a the_o weep_a of_o john_n which_o this_o imbecility_n and_o despair_n to_o enjoy_v so_o excellent_a a_o good_a thing_n do_v wring_v out_o from_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o it_o be_v able_a to_o be_v search_v out_o as_o first_o a_o elder_a show_v who_o confort_v john_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o the_o lamb_n come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o take_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o from_o whence_o at_o length_n arise_v the_o
elect_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o may_v avayle_n any_o way_n for_o our_o good_a the_o seven_o horn_n be_v that_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o therefore_o that_o most_o meek_a lamb_n want_v not_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o chase_v away_o his_o enemy_n although_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v here_o to_o the_o lamb_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n and_o as_o many_o eye_n that_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n endu_v the_o faithful_a they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n even_o of_o the_o least_o gift_n unless_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n send_v the_o conforter_n unto_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chapter_n sixteen_o ver_fw-la seven_o and_o thirteen_o a_o visible_a token_n whereof_o be_v once_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o speak_v sudden_o with_o other_o tongue_n act._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o faculty_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v but_o afterward_o also_o other_o embracing_z the_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o christ_n may_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o how_o great_a impudence_n be_v it_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a head_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o eye_n neither_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a but_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n take_v not_o indeed_o away_o the_o minister_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a which_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o to_o feign_v and_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o copy_n read_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n late_o set_v forth_o at_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o relative_a may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o horn_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n after_o which_o manner_n also_o aretas_n read_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o horn_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o succour_v his_o own_o servante_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o when_o we_o turn_v towards_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christ_n one_o so_o far_o as_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n attend_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n partaker_n of_o the_o throne_n compass_v the_o same_o about_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o three_o verse_n but_o according_a as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o church_n with_o create_a gift_n there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n seven_o burn_a lamp_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n 8_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o vial_n a_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v and_o unseal_v the_o book_n therefore_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n harp_n and_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o harp_n perteine_a to_o gladness_n of_o mind_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a thanksgiving_n but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o levite_n praise_v god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o pot_n and_o bowl_n set_v before_o the_o altar_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ¶_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o offer_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n &_o elder_n declare_v what_o exercise_v the_o saint_n go_v about_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o also_o after_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v say_v the_o elder_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o preach_v doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o heart_n of_o these_o as_o golden_a vial_n do_v breath_n out_o and_o yield_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o elder_n ofâ—er_v only_a the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a in_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o the_o benefit_n be_v they_o for_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reign_v say_v they_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o prayer_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a sunge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n minister_v now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v then_o be_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o open_o and_o clear_o before_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o our_o flesh_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a do_v praise_v he_o clothe_v with_o oâ—r_a nature_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o more_o manifest_a praise_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sing_v but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n where_o new_a &_o great_a benefit_n be_v celebrate_v in_o new_a form_n of_o praise_n conceive_v of_o purpose_n whereupon_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ¶_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o deed_n some_o twelve_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n twelve_o apostle_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n all_o which_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o band_n muster_v indifferent_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v worthy_o note_v out_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a as_o aretas_n have_v well_o observe_v 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n some_o copy_n do_v read_v they_o &_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o mention_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v the_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v be_v more_o famous_a aâ—â—â—â—us_o his_o father_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n no_o war_n be_v make_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n sextus_n aurelius_n vulâ—r_n hadâ—ianus_n also_o have_v peace_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o empire_n except_o that_o once_o only_o he_o fight_v by_o his_o viceroy_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o be_v not_o the_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o after_o the_o peace_n of_o 44._o year_n all_o place_n shall_v be_v sudden_o trouble_v with_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o war_n every_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o prophecy_n time_n and_o event_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o only_a thing_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n that_o a_o notable_a peace_n be_v grant_v at_o length_n to_o the_o christian_o by_o this_o emperor_n decree_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o war_n of_o the_o marcomanes_n in_o which_o have_v try_v the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v soldier_n in_o his_o army_n he_o can_v not_o but_o provide_v at_o length_n for_o their_o safety_n who_o have_v bring_v health_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o his_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o war_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o triumph_n depart_v this_o life_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n 4.7_o mighty_a in_o reason_n &_o experience_n of_o thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v of_o this_o same_o force_n also_o and_o power_n but_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o beast_n shall_v excel_v the_o voice_n also_o of_o this_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o punishment_n god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n ¶_o tâ—â—â—_n i_o behâ—ld_v use_v loâ—_n a_o blaâ—ke_a horse_n the_o three_o type_n be_v a_o black_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o wâ—â—â—_n he_o â—â—â—th_o in_o â—iâ—_n haâ—â—â—â—â—es_v be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o dearth_n alâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bâ—â—â—s_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v wine_n and_o oil_n therefore_o as_o â—oaâ—â—ng_v this_o â—orse_o the_o blâ—â—â—olour_n sit_o agree_v to_o the_o hunger_n starven_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o ivyce_n &_o without_o colour_n as_o jer._n lam._n 〈…〉_o pure_a thâ—â—â—oâ—â—ow_o be_v their_o bewry_n become_v more_o dark_a than_o 〈…〉_o 8._o also_o through_o hunger_n the_o eye_n be_v dim_a &_o cover_v with_o daâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o eye_n receded_a light_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n 1_o sâ—â—_n â—â—_o 28_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o sâ—â—ter_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o to_o wit_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o balance_n on_o which_o the_o sâ—oles_n do_v hang_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o whole_n a_o sâ—â—_n instrument_n for_o famine_n see_v 〈…〉_o as_o weigh_v 6_o aâ—d_n i_o 〈…〉_o thâ—s_n uâ—â—â—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n ch_z 5_o 6_o 〈…〉_o uniâ—â—sâ—ll_o administration_n of_o thing_n be_v 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o seâ—â—ng_v this_o voice_n be_v â—â—â—â—d_v among_o the_o beaâ—â—_n neither_o as_o 〈◊〉_d goâ—â—_n out_o from_o 〈…〉_o â—lace_n by_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a 〈…〉_o but_o yet_o which_o alone_o shall_v know_v the_o coâ—â—ll_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o a_o measure_n of_o wheâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o interâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o he_o â—â—â—en_a quantity_n of_o this_o measure_n some_o give_v to_o it_o 3_o 〈…〉_o 8._o â—â—esichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v â—ood_a divide_v which_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v common_o dimension_n a_o sâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—â—re_o of_o corn_n atheneus_n speak_v â—ore_o dâ—â—inctly_o of_o it_o in_o his_o 3_o book_n dâ—â—opsi_n show_v for_o how_o long_o a_o tâ—me_n this_o allowance_n be_v call_v it_o the_o sustenance_n for_o one_o day_n aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d br_v somewhat_o a_o more_o full_a light_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twit_v the_o servant_n say_v who_o i_o have_v teach_v to_o fashion_v four_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o choenix_n to_o wit_n a_o measure_n of_o corn_n therefore_o chocnix_n contain_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v four_o loaf_n the_o scholiast_n add_v that_o four_o great_a loaf_n be_v make_v of_o a_o choenix_n and_o 8_o small_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v corn_n in_o general_a in_o this_o place_n wheat_n or_o meal_n of_o wheat_n a_o dear_a provision_n than_o barley_n three_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v not_o sell_v for_o more_o than_o one_o of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n understand_v shall_v be_v fold_n or_o some_o like_a word_n denarius_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v worth_a ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v it_o equal_a in_o weight_n &_o value_n to_o the_o attic_a drachma_n that_o be_v seven_o penny_n it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a after_o our_o account_v seven_o penny_n a_o other_o eight_o a_o other_o ten_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corn_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sustenance_n he_o say_v and_o oil_n and_o wine_n hurt_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v the_o word_n be_v displace_v thus_o and_o wine_n &_o oil_n hurt_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v yet_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o copulative_a be_v put_v discretive_o the_o word_n wine_n &_o oil_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n likewise_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o a_o penny_n junius_n on_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o for_o the_o word_n oil_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o not_o the_o nominative_a go_v before_o the_o verb_n as_o the_o word_n measure_n and_o measure_n be_v wherefore_o all_o succour_n for_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o necessary_a thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v oil_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o delicious_a dainty_n shall_v be_v leave_v unhurt_a because_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o poor_a sort_n first_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v reserve_v as_o dainty_n from_o famine_n to_o the_o pestilence_n for_o who_o the_o famine_n can_v not_o consume_v because_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o abundance_n those_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v eat_v up_o and_o shall_v kill_v with_o a_o speedy_a death_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o event_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o mention_v of_o the_o history-writer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v who_o do_v gather_v only_o the_o more_o notable_a thing_n and_o do_v easy_o pass_v over_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thing_n vulgar_a and_o common_a especial_o when_o as_o this_o famine_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n &_o not_o in_o a_o dearth_n of_o all_o victual_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v some_o token_n of_o it_o to_o be_v apparent_a as_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o set_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n do_v succeed_v his_o father_n who_o be_v emperor_n there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o breathe_n i_o think_v because_o from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o alone_o man_n kind_n shall_v have_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n enough_o pertinax_n &_o julian_n follow_v both_o of_o a_o short_a reign_n and_o therefore_o less_o hurtful_a at_o length_n severus_n enjoy_v the_o dominion_n a_o cruel_a author_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a butchery_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o man_n then_o the_o three_o beast_n cry_v out_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a loathe_n spiritual_a food_n with_o a_o great_a penury_n of_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n for_o tertullian_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v a_o man_n excel_v in_o wit_n in_o good_a judgement_n and_o in_o learning_n who_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o word_n who_o through_o anger_n fall_v away_o unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o his_o infirmity_n also_o show_v that_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o this_o
and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o public_a murder_n see_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v with_o so_o great_a gentleness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o seal_n have_v both_o some_o thing_n proper_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o common_a in_o chap._n 7._o that_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o go_v on_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a tragedy_n and_o all_o the_o former_a calamity_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o second_o the_o joyful_a isue_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n and_o appease_v all_o hurliburly_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o as_o touch_v that_o aretas_n report_v from_o the_o monument_n of_o andreas_n that_o very_o many_o say_v that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v some_o notable_a alteration_n a_o earthquake_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12.26_o it_o signifi_v the_o remove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o earthquake_n as_o psal_n 68.9_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n those_o interpreter_n have_v touch_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o do_v miss_v in_o this_o that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n they_o expect_v he_o yet_o to_o come_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v which_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o who_o be_v further_o of_o from_o the_o last_o event_n be_v less_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n snatch_v to_o themselves_o greedy_o and_o here_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a gape_a and_o distance_n of_o time_n leap_v over_o from_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n in_o which_o they_o conclude_v the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o their_o antichrist_n as_o though_o by_o this_o earthquake_n all_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v stuff_v together_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o frances_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profitable_a abridgement_n and_o a_o short_a way_n to_o set_v free_a his_o lord_n the_o pope_n from_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v through_o many_o age_n but_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o we_o will_v put_v away_o this_o smoke_n &_o mist_n through_o god_n his_o help_n neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o himself_o a_o triksy_a fellow_n shall_v love_v himself_o to_o destruction_n &_o also_o will_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o interpret_v but_o moke_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a these_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n do_v show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n the_o most_o fierce_a of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n endure_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o now_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v when_o they_o point_n at_o any_o great_a calamity_n as_o isaiah_n he_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n he_o will_v make_v their_o cover_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n chap._n 50.3_o and_o jeremy_n when_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o light_n ch_z 4.23_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v black_a for_o 28._o but_o most_o plain_o in_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o make_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v all_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v make_v dark_a upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o thy_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n ch_z 32.7.8_o many_o such_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o as_o some_o do_v expound_v but_o also_o to_o other_o time_n which_o those_o ancient_n do_v see_v of_o who_o speak_v aretas_n even_o now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pass_v over_o to_o antichrist_n this_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o other_o disturbance_n of_o the_o creature_n pertain_v to_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n whereby_o those_o wicked_a man_n diocletian_a &_o maximinian_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n do_v note_v stable_o through_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v after_o they_o have_v borrow_v light_n from_o they_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v miserable_o defile_v by_o this_o common_a calamity_n this_o seal_n show_v it_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebe_n book_n 8.2_o for_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ordain_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o mark_v we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n with_o these_o very_a eye_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n do_v fly_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n so_o this_o sun_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n of_o hair_n note_v not_o only_o general_o that_o the_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a sorrow_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o outragiousnes_n whereby_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n only_o borrow_v shall_v fade_v away_o into_o the_o dark_a colour_n of_o blood_n as_o almost_o always_o it_o happen_v when_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v society_n with_o the_o sun_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o star_n be_v minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o in_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v use_v both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n afterward_o many_o of_o they_o through_o fear_n shall_v revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n neither_o that_o only_a after_o many_o danger_n and_o divers_a calamity_n whereby_o be_v weaken_v they_o shall_v yield_v but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o assault_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o as_o green_a fig_n that_o be_v with_o very_o little_a ado_n even_o at_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n most_o easy_o lose_v her_o fruit_n before_o maturity_n neither_o tarry_v almost_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o storm_n but_o with_o any_o light_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v a_o untymely_a birth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v plin._n book_n 16.26_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n make_v mention_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o similitude_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forwarn_v shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o so_o easy_a fall_v away_o of_o many_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foreshow_v for_o after_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o demolish_n the_o temple_n &_o burn_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v add_v a_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
evil_a but_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wrath_n from_o which_o they_o will_v redeem_v themselves_o with_o any_o most_o grievous_a damage_n whatsoever_o diocletian_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a drunk_a poison_n for_o fear_n maximianus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n gallerius_n perish_v of_o a_o most_o foul_a disease_n maximinus_n prevent_v the_o death_n that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o from_o licinius_n by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n maxentius_n take_v for_o himself_o a_o den_n in_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o great_a river_n tiber_n so_o in_o divers_a manner_n the_o tyrant_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n many_o man_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o speak_v do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o these_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v apply_v of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v say_v isaiah_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.19_o likewise_o hoseah_o and_o they_o shall_v sâ—y_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o we_o when_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n chap._n 10.8_o therefore_o the_o likeness_n of_o speak_v have_v small_a force_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v moreover_o neither_o can_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o violâ—_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o sixth_o seal_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o see_v the_o first_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o blow_v before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v this_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o strange_a interpretation_n 17_o for_o that_o day_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lamb_n will_v do_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o desire_v ver_fw-la 11._o will_v take_v deserve_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n will_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o assail_a with_o public_a persecution_n will_v set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o he_o vex_v any_o more_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o after_o chap._n 20.2_o of_o any_o enemy_n of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o the_o church_n now_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o force_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v show_v plenteous_o now_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o which_o have_v be_v disclose_v the_o thing_n of_o chief_a moment_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o the_o reign_n begin_v by_o constantine_n sure_o in_o so_o express_v type_n and_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o although_o peradventure_o some_o will_v accuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o novelty_n yet_o every_o sincere_a and_o equal_a judge_n will_v mervayle_v rather_o that_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o afore_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o as_o strange_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o understand_v more_o full_o touch_v the_o six_o seal_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o may_v well_o serve_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o sufficint_a commentary_n chap._n 7._o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o sea_n neither_o on_o any_o tree_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n say_v 3_o hurt_v you_o not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servaunt_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o a_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n weâ—_n seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jssachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 9_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_o white_a robe_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n come_v of_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12_o say_v amen_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n 13_o then_o speak_v to_o i_o one_o of_o those_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a and_o whence_o come_v they_o which_o be_v array_v with_o long_o white_a robe_n 14_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o knowâ—st_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v protect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o bower_n 26_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n 27_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n analysis_n hither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n that_o which_o be_v common_a follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a general_a portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a future_a church_n even_o unto_o her_o last_o end_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o which_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v define_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seal_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o occasion_n of_o who_o seal_a be_v the_o four_o angel_n prepare_v to_o show_v rigour_n against_o all_o man_n stand_v for_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v restrain_v all_o provision_n of_o food_n for_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 1._o afterward_o the_o minister_n of_o seal_v who_o exempt_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o destroy_v come_v from_o the_o east_n with_o full_a power_n and_o no_o less_o valiant_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o forbid_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o intent_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v certain_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o but_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a be_v it_o be_v show_v general_o ver_fw-la 4._o special_o of_o what_o tribe_n and_o how_o many_o of_o every_o one_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7.8_o and_o this_o time_n belong_v chif_o to_o the_o
they_o shall_v be_v vex_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o be_v without_o the_o mark_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o relative_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o be_v try_v here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o be_v afflict_v torment_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v vex_v as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o elsewhere_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n edition_n read_v that_o they_o shall_v vex_v which_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o take_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v less_o harsh_a but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o passive_a as_o also_o theod._n beza_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v make_v so_o sudden_a a_o pass_n from_o the_o verb_n active_a to_o the_o passive_a but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o sorrowful_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o that_o tyrannize_v but_o by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sufferer_n which_o thing_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v ¶_o five_o month_n primasius_n read_v six_o month_n but_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v five_o this_o place_n be_v indeed_o very_o dark_a and_o such_o as_o have_v always_o much_o trouble_v the_o interprepreter_n for_o how_o may_v so_o small_a a_o space_n agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o of_o the_o sarracene_n or_o of_o the_o papist_n let_v every_o day_n be_v count_v for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o five_o month_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n forty_o day_n every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n i_o give_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o this_o book_n as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v god_n willing_a yet_o nevertheless_o what_o be_v this_o so_o small_a and_o short_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o these_o so_o long_o continue_v tyranny_n wherefore_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o countryman_n do_v think_v that_o this_o number_n be_v assign_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o hot_a month_n in_o which_o especial_o the_o locust_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o chief_a strength_n for_o all_o the_o grant_v space_n of_o tyrannize_a how_o great_a soever_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o like_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o that_o the_o very_a great_a care_n of_o the_o account_v which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n require_v here_o also_o some_o certain_a and_o limit_a thing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o cuttell_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o think_v pour_v out_o here_o their_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o disorder_a they_o may_v lurk_v the_o more_o safe_o they_o will_v have_v so_o many_o common_a month_n to_o be_v signify_v as_o though_o that_o woe_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v sing_v before_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n do_v he_o not_o foreshewe_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o plague_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o which_o be_v pass_v what_o great_a thing_n shall_v this_o trumpet_n have_v then_o the_o former_a if_o the_o locust_n in_o who_o lie_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o also_o that_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v of_o so_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o great_a destruction_n which_o the_o former_a trumpet_n bring_v in_o and_o full_a of_o terror_n neither_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o moment_n yea_o not_o in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o if_o this_o calamity_n be_v so_o shorten_v neither_o shall_v it_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a evil_n in_o grievousnes_n of_o torment_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v find_v much_o easy_a but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o refute_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o who_o will_v coin_v figure_n at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o same_o where_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n blind_v the_o thing_n peradventure_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a if_o we_o observe_v certain_a position_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o their_o king_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o only_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n which_o we_o see_v to_o rise_v up_o by_o certain_a degree_n first_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n open_v the_o pit_n be_v not_o open_v before_o the_o key_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v the_o key_n give_v assoon_o as_o the_o star_n fall_v but_o some_o long_a time_n after_o from_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o infernal_a generation_n for_o who_o require_v the_o issue_n of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o parent_n wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o king_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o locust_n who_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o the_o summer_n time_n &_o vigour_n of_o this_o overflow_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n the_o summer_n time_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o locust_n nor_o the_o last_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o this_o space_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o grow_v before_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o hurt_v but_o after_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v diminish_v they_o shall_v hurt_v no_o small_a time_n through_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o rot_a carkeise_n the_o second_o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o from_o the_o sufferer_n whereunto_o have_v reference_n that_o verb_n passive_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o import_v much_o from_o whether_o of_o they_o we_o make_v the_o account_v if_o the_o reckon_v be_v from_o the_o locust_n themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o vex_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o five_o month_n only_o but_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o sufferer_n the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o certain_a country_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n howsoever_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o locust_n in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v long_o fron_n which_o follow_v a_o three_o position_n that_o the_o five_o month_n be_v not_o once_o only_o to_o be_v number_v but_o so_o many_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o as_o there_o be_v country_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o calamity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o space_n of_o year_n which_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v see_v no_o small_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o troop_n of_o locust_n be_v of_o the_o saracene_n who_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o to_o fly_v about_o mahomet_n be_v their_o captain_n in_o the_o first_o five_o month_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n afflict_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n persia_n they_o take_v likewise_o egypt_n spoil_v africa_n and_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o spain_n true_a will_v thou_o say_v but_o they_o have_v hold_v all_o these_o place_n except_o peradventure_o persia_n armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n not_o only_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o more_o or_o less_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o long_o they_o be_v trou_fw-fr belsome_a to_o man_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o those_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o great_a number_n when_o first_o the_o saracene_n invade_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o long_a continue_a misery_n at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o death_n by_o slaughter_n by_o fall_v away_o to_o that_o impiety_n wax_v strong_a which_o become_v every_o day_n more_o confirm_v by_o a_o access_n of_o new_a strength_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o country_n which_o before_o time_n pertein_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o month_n become_v all_o to_o the_o infidel_n either_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o or_o
very_o few_o be_v leave_v there_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o history_n very_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o those_o place_n but_o we_o do_v limit_v this_o first_o invasion_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n not_o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v despoil_v straiteway_o of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o subdue_v but_o because_o afterward_o they_o fight_v with_o ill_a success_n against_o the_o roman_n often_o time_n vanquish_v kill_v put_v to_o flight_n hardly_o keep_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v much_o less_o get_v any_o more_o at_o the_o year_n 780._o about_o the_o end_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n that_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o which_o time_n they_o first_o grow_v strong_a their_o insolency_n be_v restrain_v by_o almost_o continual_a receive_v slaughter_n &_o by_o domestical_a discord_n leo_n hanodraco_n bring_v they_o under_o in_o asia_n constantine_n who_o reign_v with_o irene_n his_o mother_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n nicephorus_n be_v beat_v by_o leo_n armenius_n the_o same_o do_v theophilus_n michael_n the_o son_n by_o basilius_n petronas_n and_o andrea_n captain_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v emperor_n find_v no_o less_o good_a sucesse_n against_o they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a decay_n of_o their_o former_a prosperity_n not_o without_o cause_n their_o flourish_a summer_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v end_v in_o the_o east_n they_o begin_v to_o branch_n out_o in_o the_o mediterrane_n land_n in_o italy_n &_o peloponnesus_n all_o which_o place_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n they_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o cyprus_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n and_o transport_v other_o where_o about_o the_o year_n 807._o at_o length_n by_o the_o prosperous_a conduct_n of_o zimisca_n recouver_v their_o native_a country_n after_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n this_o space_n be_v great_a by_o a_o few_o year_n but_o some_o weaken_n and_o infirmity_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o destruction_n so_o as_o the_o vigour_n may_v agree_v very_o well_o unto_o the_o number_n set_v down_o they_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o all_o sicilia_n assail_v often_o before_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v whole_o from_o thence_o before_o that_o georgiê°_n mamaces_n destroy_v they_o utter_o about_o the_o year_n 1060_o more_o or_o less_o zonara_n report_v that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agarenes_n but_o ambustus_n catacalon_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v repress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a inhabitans_fw-la this_o space_n also_o be_v long_o they_o the_o determine_a month_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o saracene_n be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la in_o those_o year_n number_v over_o and_o beside_o but_o in_o italy_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o year_n 830_o the_o saracene_n be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o aid_n she_o feel_v destruction_n by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o who_o she_o send_v for_o to_o be_v her_o helper_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o very_a grievous_a desolation_n upon_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o pause_n of_o the_o vexation_n otto_n second_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 980_o that_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a account_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o spoil_v begin_v kill_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o get_v a_o name_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracene_n here_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_v this_o country_n alone_o and_o in_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o deliver_v she_o up_o for_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o these_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o out_o of_o which_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n do_v spring_v no_o less_o noisome_a than_o that_o former_a but_o touch_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o let_v we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v concern_v the_o former_a therefore_o this_o first_o company_n which_o by_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v rob_v and_o slay_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o a_o certain_a interchangeable_a course_n at_o length_n new_a troop_n of_o turk_n follow_v who_o at_o first_o be_v troublesome_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o bring_v by_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o take_v by_o force_n the_o country_n of_o the_o saracene_n who_o abode_n in_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o east_n they_o drive_v they_o forth_o more_o into_o all_o the_o west_n but_o after_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o agarenes_n wax_v old_a lest_o the_o christian_a name_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o a_o very_a little_a peace_n the_o turk_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v more_o cruel_o than_o they_o themselves_o who_o they_o succeed_v for_o beginning_n at_o romanus_n diogenes_n in_o the_o year_n 1073_o who_o be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o again_o send_v away_o have_v his_o eye_n first_o put_v out_o be_v kill_v of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o turk_n not_o endure_v that_o their_o good_a turn_n shall_v thus_o be_v nothing_o regard_v of_o the_o roman_n vex_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a east_n until_o a_o new_a invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n make_v they_o fear_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o molest_v other_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v peace_n of_o johannes_n duca_n emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o live_v at_o nice_a byzantium_n be_v late_o take_v of_o the_o latin_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n 1223._o see_v niceph._n gregoras_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n that_o the_o turk_n as_o locust_n &_o scorpion_n shall_v vex_v before_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cruel_a lion_n they_o shall_v make_v horrible_a slaughter_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o person_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o their_o assail_a until_o the_o year_n 1300_o be_v call_v rob_v by_o the_o history-writer_n rather_o than_o war_n undertake_v rather_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o take_v booty_n then_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v this_o rehearsal_n have_v be_v some_o thing_n full_a of_o word_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o bring_v light_n unto_o the_o history_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o regard_v nothing_o my_o own_o trouble_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v our_o religious_a one_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o long_o as_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a strength_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v their_o perfection_n they_o overflow_v indeed_o before_o through_o great_a abondance_n but_o the_o summer_n be_v not_o yet_o very_o hot_a wherein_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o tyrannize_v until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n the_o poor_a the_o penitent_a the_o observant_n the_o trinitaire_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o infinite_a of_o scour_v of_o that_o kind_n arise_v with_o full_a power_n to_o vex_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o age_n so_o abound_v with_o religious_a as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v neither_o do_v some_o writer_n think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n be_v even_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o both_o because_o they_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o brevity_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a often_o to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o todstoole_n as_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n in_o book_n 7.3_o and_o certain_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o locust_n be_v arm_v with_o their_o sting_n hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n see_v from_o god_n and_o bewail_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v by_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o hungry_a locust_n and_o not_o long_o after_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o her_o sorrow_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a this_o plague_n dare_v longue_fw-fr neither_o leave_v it_o any_o thing_n uneaten_a up_o whole_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1360_o to_o wit_n and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o power_n receive_v at_o length_n a_o west_n wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v by_o wickleffe_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o shake_v they_o of_o from_o the_o bough_n cease_v
rome_n do_v so_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o province_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v the_o church_n but_o chief_o man_n seek_v death_n and_o find_v it_o not_o be_v terrify_v of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n they_o will_v willing_o have_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o all_o antiquity_n judge_v always_o to_o be_v the_o haven_n and_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n but_o when_o the_o locust_n thunder_v out_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o hell_n fire_n in_o torment_n they_o quake_v for_o fear_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v ask_v yea_o often_o time_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o how_o of_o necessity_n do_v the_o miserable_a soul_n stagger_v and_o be_v vex_v when_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v by_o any_o corruptible_a price_n think_v therefore_o &_o anguish_n of_o mind_n do_v press_v they_o down_o on_o every_o side_n consider_v that_o a_o buy_a confidence_n do_v free_v they_o from_o pain_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o first_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a alacrity_n of_o this_o beast_n unto_o fight_n he_o dig_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o strength_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o weapon_n he_o moke_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o make_v afraid_a &_o turn_v not_o back_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n job._n 39_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o promptness_n in_o the_o locust_n famous_a be_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o sarracene_n in_o all_o the_o history_n the_o warlike_a provesse_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n have_v not_o peradventure_o be_v so_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o famous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n near_o what_o soldier_n use_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o root_v out_o the_o albingenses_n beside_o dominicus_n the_o mourninge_v trumpetour_n and_o herald_n of_o this_o war_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o four_o prince_n of_o the_o beg_a fryard_n he_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o crosse-bearer_n by_o who_o aid_n as_o it_o be_v of_o horse_n run_v to_o the_o battle_n he_o hope_v to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o to_o abolish_v it_o utter_o this_o order_n have_v indeed_o their_o original_n before_o now_o but_o short_o after_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o utter_v decay_n innocent_a restore_v it_o for_o this_o war_n that_o the_o mischievous_a person_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o to_o vex_v the_o world_n a_o fresh_a more_o spiteful_o see_v polydore_v virgil_n of_o invent._n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o probustullensis_n show_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o wirizburg_n under_o honorius_n the_o four_o afterward_o use_v any_o other_o incensour_n to_o raise_v up_o hatred_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v martial_a &_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o as_o the_o locust_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o warlike_a a_o full_a army_n of_o crosse-bearer_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o king_n hildegardis_n foreshowed_n worthy_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v sower_n of_o privy_a grudge_n who_o rejoice_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o contention_n and_o bicker_a ofman_n ¶_o and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n the_o first_o property_n be_v general_a now_o he_o follow_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o begin_v by_o every_o member_n the_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n like_v unto_o gold_n be_v the_o shave_n and_o rase_v of_o the_o head_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n among_o man_n even_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v shave_v seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o mid_n like_v to_o a_o crown_n in_o how_o great_a account_n it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o 26_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n i_o pray_v thy_o crown_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o will_v salute_v in_o my_o name_n thy_o brethren_n my_o lord_n alipius_n and_o my_o lord_n evodius_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o proculian_a a_o bishop_n epist_n 147._o you_o do_v adjure_v we_o by_o our_o crown_n we_o do_v adjure_v you_o by_o your_o crown_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v yea_o by_o this_o sceptre_n homer_n iliad_n 1_o both_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v notable_o know_v by_o these_o crown_n herodotus_n in_o thalia_n make_v relation_n to_o the_o arabian_n that_o their_o hair_n be_v shear_v as_o dyonisius_n himself_o be_v wont_a and_o they_o be_v shear_v beneath_o like_o a_o globe_n shave_v their_o temple_n but_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o religious_a man_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o famous_a polyd._n virgil_n speak_v of_o the_o benedictines_n they_o be_v shave_v say_v he_o with_o a_o razor_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n low_o than_o half_a of_o the_o skull_n the_o hair_n beneath_o cut_n of_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o small_a circle_n about_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o temple_n compass_v the_o head_n like_o crown_n from_o whence_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n itself_o be_v shave_v be_v call_v a_o crown_n book_n the_o 7._o chap._n 2._o see_v how_o fit_o he_o interprete_v herodotus_n mind_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o move_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v shear_v below_o round_o he_o have_v translate_v elegant_o the_o hair_n below_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o little_a circle_n a_o thing_n long_o a_o go_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v round_o the_o crown_n because_o of_o the_o arabian_n neighbour_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v shear_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o no_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o jdolater_n levit._n 19.27_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o monk_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n from_o the_o ungodly_a gentile_n shall_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o poll_n their_o head_n the_o gold_n of_o this_o crown_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o shave_n we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v obtestation_n by_o their_o tonsure_v as_o even_o now_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n and_o august_n be_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a when_o yet_o the_o superstition_n be_v very_o young_a of_o what_o gravity_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o after_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a ripeness_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o helmet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o sometime_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o homer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o plutarch_n sump_n 8._o problem_n 6._o the_o latin_n say_v he_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n as_o homer_n by_o similitude_n have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o helmet_n so_o hesychius_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o say_v he_o servius_n affirm_v upon_o that_o of_o virgil_n all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n have_v shear_v hair_n hide_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o which_o place_n servius_n write_v thus_o a_o crown_n that_o be_v a_o helmet_n and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o speech_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o call_v a_o helmet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o servius_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o homer_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o printer_n
have_v err_v and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o ¶_o and_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n of_o a_o allure_a form_n and_o full_a of_o humanity_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o sincerity_n what_o wonderful_a cunning_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o those_o superstitious_a in_o this_o thing_n who_o do_v they_o not_o pass_v in_o feign_a courtesy_n but_o well_o speak_v hildegardis_n of_o they_o they_o be_v gentle_a say_v she_o but_o great_a flatterer_n false_a traitor_n holy_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o clear_a matter_n also_o how_o can_v the_o barbarous_a arabian_n have_v bring_v under_o they_o so_o many_o country_n in_o a_o short_a time_n unless_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a humanity_n they_o have_v allure_v they_o to_o a_o willing_a apostasy_n where_o fierce_a cruelty_n plain_o show_v itself_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o fight_v then_o in_o serve_v miserable_o 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.15_o therefore_o this_o superaboundant_a gro_v of_o hair_n show_v that_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o long_a hair_n and_o shall_v glory_v very_o much_o in_o this_o ornament_n count_v it_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v more_o apparent_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v agarenes_n of_o agar_n sarahs_n maid_n and_o this_o name_n be_v often_o in_o zonaras_n nicetas_n gregoras_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o be_v necessary_o to_o report_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o write_v sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 6._o leaf_n 177._o b._n but_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o their_o opinion_n most_o glorious_a 1_o chron._n 5.10.19_o &_o 27.31_o &_o long_o before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v psal_n 83.7_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n be_v honourable_a and_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v principal_o call_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ismaelite_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o offspring_n úlesse_v that_o they_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n these_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o southeast_n and_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o name_n also_o at_o length_n pass_v the_o other_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a with_o foreign_a writer_n at_o last_o be_v make_v a_o name_n patronymicall_a even_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o former_a bâ—t_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n be_v they_o call_v saracene_n from_o sarah_n herself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o after_o their_o offspring_n from_o agar_n seem_v more_o vile_a then_o that_o it_o can_v fit_v their_o enrich_v estate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v both_o their_o stomach_n and_o wealth_n grow_v the_o maid_n be_v refuse_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n and_o afterward_o will_v be_v call_v sâ—racenes_n for_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o ezechiell_n write_v that_o by_o the_o mâ—dianâ—tes_n the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o agarenes_n who_o now_o be_v call_v saracene_n take_v to_o themselves_o false_o the_o name_n of_o sarah_n that_o forsooth_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o dame_n from_o whence_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n name_n because_o that_o it_o be_v challenge_v of_o themselves_o wrongful_o &_o unjust_o which_o thing_n do_v cause_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o sarak_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n thievish_a or_o rob_v man_n for_o what_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a nation_n will_v take_v unto_o they_o a_o reproachful_a name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o hierome_n be_v near_o to_o the_o original_n thereof_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o very_o diligent_a to_o learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v envy_v they_o that_o name_n or_o call_v it_o perverse_a be_v doubtless_o most_o fit_a and_o far_o the_o meet_a for_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v it_o be_v make_v of_o sara_n and_o the_o put_n of_o a_o other_o word_n qedar_n who_o first_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v concur_v unto_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sarahqedar_fw-mi &_o by_o contraction_n sarah_n and_o in_o chaldee_n saraq_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o saream_n arabian_n for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sarean_a jsraelite_n not_o that_o they_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o sarah_n but_o when_o as_o the_o maid_n child_n be_v their_o dame_n gen._n 16.2_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dame_n as_o of_o the_o maid_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o they_o have_v be_v boundman_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o this_o name_n impudent_o i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o at_o large_a for_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n if_o peradventure_o my_o labour_n can_v do_v any_o good_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o arabian_n give_v themselves_o this_o name_n from_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o reputation_n be_v not_o also_o the_o western_a locust_n proud_a of_o the_o name_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o carmelites_n be_v name_v the_o munke_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o who_o honorius_n iii_n take_v away_o their_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n give_v they_o a_o white_a one_o and_o call_v they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o name_n of_o virginity_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n which_o colour_n be_v not_o spot_v see_v polyd._n virgil_n book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o of_o invent._n afterward_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a family_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n philippus_n florenticus_n medicus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o to_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o those_o religious_a yea_o dommicus_n &_o franciscus_n from_o which_o fountain_n flow_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n glory_v in_o the_o same_o marry_o their_o patroness_n i_o bring_v for_o witness_v the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legende_n which_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o convince_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dominicus_n pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o i_o relate_v a_o fable_n unto_o you_o when_o bless_a dominicus_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n he_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hold_v three_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v they_o against_o the_o world_n who_o his_o mother_n meet_v quick_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n pride_n conveteousnesse_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o with_o these_o three_o spear_n then_o the_o virgin_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n say_v most_o dear_a son_n have_v thou_o compassion_n and_o moderate_v thy_o justice_n with_o mercy_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o i_o stay_v thy_o anger_n my_o son_n and_o wait_v a_o while_n for_o i_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o stout_a champion_n who_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n wander_v every_o where_n and_o shall_v subdue_v it_o under_o thy_o dominion_n i_o will_v give_v also_o a_o other_o servant_n to_o he_o for_o a_o help_n who_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o faithful_o to_o who_o her_o son_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v pacify_v and_o i_o have_v accept_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v see_v who_o thou_o will_v
be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o they_o hide_v their_o habergeon_n &_o corselet_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o any_o hostile_a thing_n but_o lurk_v as_o scorpion_n under_o a_o stone_n the_o lion_n head_n of_o the_o horse_n do_v note_v great_a cruelty_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a nation_n be_v bring_v to_o notable_a infamy_n above_o all_o who_o we_o ever_o hear_v of_o moreover_o in_o this_o point_n they_o pass_v the_o locust_n who_o have_v lion_n tooth_n only_o but_o these_o have_v the_o whole_a head_n that_o unto_o the_o hugeness_n of_o their_o tooth_n may_v be_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o jaw_n &_o sternness_n of_o their_o contenance_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v threefold_a fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n which_o three_o seem_v to_o note_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o war_n who_o original_a be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o use_v with_o a_o more_o furious_a affection_n they_o other_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o gun_n be_v almost_o incredible_a which_o mâ—chmetes_n use_v in_o assault_a constantinople_n to_o the_o draw_v whereof_o be_v use_v seventy_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o two_o thousand_o man_n as_o say_v laonic._n chalcocond_a in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o turk_n affair_n and_o those_o twelve_o thousand_o janizarite_n who_o they_o have_v to_o their_o ordinary_a guard_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v all_o gunner_n see_v also_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_a to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fire_n but_o least_o a_o common_a fire_n shall_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o double_a difference_n of_o smoke_n &_o brimstone_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v notable_a for_o a_o abundance_n of_o smoke_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o sudden_a kindle_v &_o quench_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o discharge_v ordinance_n where_o the_o fire_n burn_v continual_o and_o with_o a_o shine_a flame_n there_o be_v very_o little_a smoke_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o flame_n more_o over_o this_o fire_n be_v brimstone_n be_v not_o the_o gunpowder_n make_v of_o salt_n peter_n coal_n and_o brimstone_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o describe_v this_o enemy_n to_o we_o by_o those_o weapon_n which_o shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n almost_o together_o with_o his_o tyranny_n but_o this_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o do_v send_v forth_o this_o fire_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o breath_n if_o only_o that_o chief_a robber_n shall_v command_v desolation_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o any_o country_n most_o quick_a hand_n be_v ready_a which_o forthwith_o do_v his_o command_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o wilderness_n 18_o of_o these_o three_o thus_o far_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o event_n which_o first_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n we_o hear_v o_o lamentable_a thing_n daily_a massacre_n neither_o be_v any_o almost_o ignorant_a how_o far_o and_o near_o their_o cruelty_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o these_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o three_o together_o for_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n asunder_o have_v no_o harm_n in_o they_o he_o recken_v three_o as_o distinct_a because_o the_o former_a description_n of_o fire_n require_v such_o a_o reckon_v although_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o gun_n alone_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a 19_o for_o their_o power_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v thus_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n agree_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o necessary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v agree_v not_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o therefore_o a_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o horse_n man_n and_o the_o locust_n come_v to_o mind_n for_o these_o do_v bear_v their_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n chief_o that_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o saracene_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o do_v fly_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o seek_v habitation_n and_o turn_v other_o out_o of_o all_o their_o good_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o chief_a calyphi_n scriphes_n and_o sultan_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n at_o home_n in_o babylon_n persia_n and_o in_o egypt_n so_o the_o beg_a friar_n the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n do_v sting_v vehement_o but_o here_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n be_v even_o like_a the_o same_o destruction_n come_v from_o they_o both_o the_o chief_a turk_n himself_o the_o bassae_n the_o begi_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o tyranny_n do_v all_o breath_n forth_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n more_o over_o these_o very_a prince_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o other_o to_o tyrannize_v &_o minister_v unto_o they_o weapon_n for_o their_o fury_n ¶_o have_v head_n wherewith_o they_o hurt_v the_o tail_n also_o have_v head_n and_o mouth_n by_o which_o they_o send_v out_o the_o same_o destruction_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a emperor_n to_o the_o low_a slave_n serpent_n with_o head_n at_o both_o end_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a franc._n junius_n have_v write_v very_o well_o 20_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n a_o other_o event_n be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o other_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o misery_n neither_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o who_o be_v those_o other_o be_v they_o not_o western_a man_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v long_o since_o in_o the_o east_n africa_n be_v so_o get_v through_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n without_o any_o bloodshedding_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o they_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o exceed_a naughtiness_n whereof_o be_v declare_v first_o from_o the_o author_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n do_v unto_o devil_n three_o from_o the_o wretched_a and_o dote_a affection_n which_o appear_v from_o so_o manifold_a sort_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o notable_a folly_n of_o worship_v thing_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n fron_n all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o clear_v they_o the_o sun_n who_o among_o the_o western_a people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o turk_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o idolatry_n sure_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v banish_v away_o unto_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v all_o worship_n reverence_n and_o sacred_a honour_n of_o image_n wherefore_o she_o that_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o temple_n glister_v with_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n yea_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v the_o worship_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o wood_n she_o i_o say_v be_v that_o other_o multitude_n which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n feign_v miracle_n and_o defend_v to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o image_n by_o whatsoever_o force_n falsehood_n fraud_n and_o subtle_a devise_n she_o can_v will_v not_o be_v awake_v with_o this_o most_o sharp_a scourge_n do_v she_o not_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o affirm_v that_o image_n consecrate_v unto_o true_a name_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v count_v among_o idol_n but_o what_o other_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o than_o such_o which_o after_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n be_v defend_v stiff_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o do_v he_o call_v devilish_a what_o other_o worship_n of_o devil_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v at_o length_n therefore_o o_o thou_o rome_n cease_v to_o seek_v out_o foolish_a crafty_a shift_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o thy_o adoration_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v supplicate_v unto_o venus_n the_o worship_n which_o thou_o perform_v before_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o father_n be_v do_v to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o spirit_n cause_v i_o to_o use_v this_o boldness_n cry_v thou_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
be_v keep_v certain_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a wall_n albeit_o the_o discern_a now_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o public_a read_v but_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v wax_v clear_a to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n may_v thou_o not_o worthy_o suspect_v the_o pope_n craft_n restrain_v thou_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o our_o book_n and_o of_o all_o familiarity_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v thou_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n ¶_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o true_a spouse_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o the_o false_a shall_v rule_v but_o how_o great_a darkness_n be_v here_o and_o no_o marvel_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o present_a who_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o guide_n i_o may_v go_v safe_o for_o to_o dispel_v the_o obscurity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n three_o common_a year_n &_o a_o half_a go_v about_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o four_o euphratean_a angel_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n see_v that_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o be_v there_o any_o so_o obstinate_a who_o will_v yet_o avouch_v that_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v together_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o strait_n of_o their_o own_o and_o naturall-signification_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v these_o month_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o john_n see_v she_o rise_v up_o afterward_o chap._n 13.1_o which_o thing_n no_o where_n be_v either_o say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v certain_o that_o space_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v be_v wound_v and_o recover_v health_n again_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n &_o shall_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o final_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o exceed_a riot_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a peradventure_o therapontigonus_fw-la platâ—gidorus_n shall_v recover_v life_n who_o conquer_v the_o half_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n well_o nigh_o within_o twenty_o day_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o wing_n on_o his_o back_n notable_a token_n of_o his_o swiftness_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n in_o twelve_o year_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n neither_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n dan._n 7.6_o but_o antichrist_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n ride_v on_o the_o very_a sun_n to_o subdue_v all_o country_n none_o except_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o idleness_n to_o all_o delight_n &_o wretched_a intemperancy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o after_o in_o the_o chap._n 20.4_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n to_o with_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o beast_n also_o antichrist_n be_v through_o all_o that_o time_n otherwise_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o command_v nothing_o but_o also_o not_o live_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v minife_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o his_o place_n we_o will_v show_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n chap._n 17._o second_o see_v this_o account_n be_v not_o common_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o reckon_v these_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a type_n but_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n shall_v every_o several_a month_n note_v seven_o year_n as_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o month_n to_o the_o week_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n suffer_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o every_o each_o day_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o whence_o he_o note_v common_o this_o space_n sometime_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o chap_n 12.6_o but_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o month_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o four_o year_n number_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o these_o month_n which_o agree_v whole_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o julian_n year_n for_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n but_o so_o many_o julian_n month_n do_v effect_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o eight_o day_n &_o more_o whereupon_o there_o want_n of_o the_o julian_n four_o score_n day_n and_o some_o what_o more_o how_o many_o year_n the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v lack_v every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_v julian_n year_n what_o month_n then_o do_v the_o angel_n use_v here_o not_o the_o lunary_n nor_o julian_n but_o only_o the_o egyptian_a month_n every_o of_o whâ—ch_o consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n he_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o month_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o great_a city_n they_o shall_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o unbury_v for_o a_o mock_a stock_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o month_n we_o have_v limit_v by_o thirty_o day_n every_o of_o those_o five_o month_n chap._n 9_o four_o that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v either_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o time_n which_o go_v before_o this_o writing_n for_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o chap_n 4.1_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o neither_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n for_o next_o after_o follow_v the_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n chap_n 12.1_o for_o with_o all_o this_o glory_n shine_v that_o first_o most_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o find_v to_o what_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n namely_o of_o a_o most_o waste_a wilderness_n of_o sackcloth_n uncleene_n corruption_n and_o lamentable_a deformity_n as_o touch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o this_o wonder_v appear_v in_o heaven_n where_o afterward_o the_o dragon_n war_v at_o length_n throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n from_o whence_o also_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o
heaven_n not_o so_o call_v proper_o for_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o this_o dragon_n be_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o also_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v persecute_v most_o grievous_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o traiane_n hadrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n and_o at_o length_n diocletianus_n open_a enemy_n who_o make_v a_o profess_a war_n be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n dragon_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n other_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n secret_o and_o by_o indirect_a subtlety_n be_v call_v beast_n which_o do_v prey_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n whereas_o the_o dragon_n force_v by_o no_o want_n of_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o our_o destruction_n because_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o man_n kind_a and_o they_o this_o dragon_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o the_o open_a enemy_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o empire_n he_o be_v call_v great_a be_v the_o high_a prince_n on_o earth_n and_o red_a be_v most_o furious_a against_o christian_n whole_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n after_o chap._n 17.9.10_o unto_o which_o place_n we_o defer_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o word_n the_o city_n be_v note_v where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n rome_n famous_a for_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o king_n for_o the_o beast_n receive_v the_o throne_n from_o the_o dragon_n chap_n 13.2_o therefore_o if_o her_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o shall_v be_v his_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o province_n govern_v of_o praetor_n like_a to_o king_n so_o strabo_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o book_n of_o geographic_a that_o augustus_n cesar_n divide_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o troublous_a and_o warlike_a province_n of_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a one_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n who_o divide_v they_o in_o ten_o pretory_n the_o exterior_a spain_n and_o her_o land_n the_o interior_a contain_v baetica_n now_o call_v granata_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n even_o unto_o alencem_fw-la sardinia_n with_o corsica_n sicilia_n illyricum_n epyrus_n be_v adjoin_v macedonia_n achaia_n even_o unto_o thessalia_n aetolia_n and_o acarninia_n and_o certain_a nation_n of_o epirus_n to_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n creta_n with_o cyrenaica_n cyprus_n bythinia_n with_o propontide_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o pontus_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a dispose_n of_o the_o province_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o number_n to_o aug._n in_o chap._n 47._o moreover_o the_o same_o strabo_n report_v that_o dicharchy_n do_v and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n portion_n for_o cesar_n hold_v the_o rest_n distinguish_v also_o in_o ten_o province_n to_o wit_n africa_n france_n britanny_n germany_n dacie_n mysie_n thracie_n cappadocie_n armenia_n syrie_n palestine_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o successus_fw-la that_o valerianus_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n whoso_o ever_o have_v confess_v before_o or_o shall_v now_o confess_v shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o bind_v shoulb_v be_v send_v enroll_v into_o the_o emperor_n possession_n that_o be_v into_o those_o far_a country_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o whither_o we_o respect_v the_o country_n which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o those_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o which_o all_o his_o might_n consist_v yet_o the_o number_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o but_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o enemy_n by_o any_o certain_a mark_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o province_n divide_v but_o he_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n submit_v their_o dignity_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v consider_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n two_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v rehearse_v one_o upon_o the_o star_n the_o other_o against_o the_o woman_n as_o touch_v they_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o from_o the_o heavenly_a profession_n by_o sharp_a persecution_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v light_n to_o other_o for_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n see_v euseb_n book_n 6._o chap._n 41._o see_v also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.13_o ¶_o but_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n he_o watch_v she_o diligent_o that_o no_o maintainer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o roll_v every_o stone_n for_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o hope_n add_v certain_o assoon_o as_o maximinus_n the_o dragon_n see_v alexander_n of_o mammea_n to_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o ordinance_n he_o forthwith_o devour_v he_o decius_n also_o the_o dragon_n do_v swallow_v down_o the_o philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o short_o after_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o a_o marsh_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a most_o clear_o in_o constantine_n at_o who_o chief_o the_o spirit_n point_v the_o finger_n diocletianus_n &_o galerius_n with_o who_o he_o live_v be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o east_n perceave_v his_o singular_a towardness_n and_o virtue_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o privy_o so_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o his_o life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n pomponius_n laetus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n most_o fierce_a nation_n and_o accustom_v to_o murder_n from_o who_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o galerius_n he_o bring_v back_o not_o death_n but_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o exercise_v his_o valour_n he_o fight_v on_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o lion_n for_o galerius_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o unwarie_a young_a man_n as_o of_o old_a euristheus_n do_v hercules_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o treachery_n maximian_n herculius_n that_o red_a dragon_n devour_v he_o almost_o afterward_o by_o snare_n set_v to_o entrap_v he_o but_o he_o which_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o other_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o in_o the_o snare_n constantine_n escape_v many_o other_o privy_a assault_n not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o constantine_n life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n for_o the_o dragon_n know_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o that_o no_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v arise_v whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o devour_v this_o child_n assonne_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o length_n the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o dragon_n strive_v against_o she_o with_o all_o his_o might_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a and_o strong_a defender_n by_o instruct_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v that_o male_a child_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o philippe_v both_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v both_o christian_n although_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v pomponius_n laetus_n fained_o and_o not_o true_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a
every_o thing_n with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v these_o ten_o first_o emperor_n as_o image_n by_o which_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a ¶_o and_o have_v set_v on_o his_o head_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o ornament_n may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o horn_n to_o wit_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v put_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o name_n be_v the_o arrogant_a brag_n of_o the_o romish_a particular_a church_n that_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v true_o be_v ignorant_a as_o speak_v the_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o entherus_n likewise_o that_o they_o can_v but_o err_v and_o be_v count_v heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v as_o martin_n the_o v._o publish_v in_o a_o bulle_n give_v at_o constance_n &_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o the_o article_n of_o peter_n of_o oxford_n many_o such_o name_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v rome_n bear_v on_o her_o head_n have_v they_o for_o her_o own_o and_o glori_v in_o the_o same_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n see_v caus_n 24._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarm._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 4_o 2_o and_o this_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o libard_n the_o whole_a form_n be_v of_o the_o libard_n which_o be_v the_o female_a of_o the_o panther_n a_o untamed_a beast_n most_o adverse_a to_o man_n leap_v up_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o tear_v his_o image_n in_o paper_n see_v basill_n in_o his_o serm._n of_o the_o accept_v of_o per_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o same_o basill_n write_v this_o and_o the_o tiger_n only_o of_o all_o beast_n almost_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o spot_v the_o rest_n have_v each_o one_o their_o proper_a colour_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n these_o spot_v seem_v to_o touch_v those_o vice_n and_o foulness_n of_o all_o villainy_n which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o those_o bishop_n can_v the_o blackamoor_n change_v his_o colour_n or_o the_o libard_n his_o blue_a spot_v then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v well_o oh_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a jeremy_n chap._n 12.23_o be_v not_o the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a christian_n who_o image_n they_o can_v bear_v themselves_o be_v most_o foul_a worshipper_n of_o other_o image_n be_v they_o not_o deform_v above_o all_o other_o man_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o their_o first_o beginning_n be_v find_v forger_n belie_v false_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n furthermore_o afterward_o simoniac_n homicide_n atheist_n most_o wicked_a magician_n most_o foul_a adulterer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o unclean_a lust_n final_o cover_v with_o all_o those_o abomination_n which_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v than_o they_o to_o commit_v neither_o be_v these_o the_o reproach_n of_o adversary_n but_o true_a crime_n touch_v every_o of_o which_o and_o far_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o spot_a beast_n show_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o forsake_v his_o turpitude_n than_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v she_o spot_v but_o beside_o the_o diversity_n of_o spot_v the_o libard_n otherwise_o call_v panther_n be_v very_o skilful_a to_o get_v their_o prey_n for_o as_o pliny_n write_v they_o report_v that_o by_o their_o sweet_a smell_n all_o beast_n be_v entice_v but_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o crabbed_a look_v of_o his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o be_v hide_v he_o take_v they_o sudden_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o other_o sweetness_n do_v not_o rome_n likewise_o by_o a_o certain_a reverend_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sweet_a favour_n allure_v they_o that_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o hid_v the_o diformity_n of_o her_o countenance_n that_o be_v the_o monstrous_a filthiness_n which_o she_o foster_v until_o she_o have_v bring_v the_o proselyte_n in_o her_o snare_n the_o bear_n foot_n be_v smooth_a long_a broad_a tear_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o nail_n or_o go_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a stability_n join_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o have_v any_o monarchy_n no_o not_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n thou_o of_o long_a continuance_n equal_v the_o year_n of_o this_o yet_o she_o stand_v by_o her_o bear_n foot_n continue_v so_o long_o a_o time_n by_o cruelty_n his_o lion_n mouth_n note_v his_o terrible_a fierceness_n devour_v up_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lament_a of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v declare_v more_o plain_o than_o my_o word_n therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o beast_n be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o panther_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o outragiousnes_n therefore_o be_v he_o compact_v of_o all_o join_v together_o which_o once_o do_v compete_fw-it to_o all_o the_o monarchy_n several_o dan._n 7.4.5.6_o ¶_o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n thus_o far_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o power_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o receive_v first_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n power_n be_v a_o inset_v strength_n authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v exercise_v towards_o other_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o both_o and_o his_o throne_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o dragon_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o business_n at_o least_o by_o his_o procurour_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o no_o long_o by_o himself_o &_o betimes_o indeed_o the_o dragon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v take_v order_n for_o a_o successor_n put_v the_o beast_n in_o possession_n before_o his_o expulsion_n for_o diocletian_a live_v at_o nicomedia_n maximian_n at_o mediolanum_n in_o the_o which_o place_n both_o of_o they_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n rome_n empty_a for_o the_o beast_n maxentius_n hold_v it_o after_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o condition_n to_o restore_v it_o as_o the_o event_n have_v declare_v who_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o throne_n for_o himself_o but_o shall_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n constantine_n come_v to_o visit_v rome_n afterward_o and_o find_v the_o throne_n possess_v of_o a_o other_o go_v to_o byzantium_n call_v since_o constantinople_n and_o there_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n when_o as_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n do_v molest_v continual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v near_a to_o bring_v aid_n and_o more_o ready_a for_o every_o opportunity_n abode_n at_o mediolanum_n or_o at_o ravenna_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n so_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n whereby_o at_o length_n that_o which_o let_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o now_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n which_o receive_v rome_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o none_o neither_o do_v account_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o receive_v of_o any_o unless_o peradventure_o the_o dragon_n do_v pursue_v the_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v like_o a_o enemy_n before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v beget_v furthermore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beneficiarie_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o of_o constantine_n neither_o hold_v rome_n by_o his_o donation_n as_o he_o boast_v false_o and_o impudent_o but_o only_o by_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v get_v rome_n begin_v from_o that_o day_n to_o be_v famous_a rather_o for_o the_o pope_n palace_n then_o for_o the_o emperor_n court._n and_o indeed_o it_o grow_v very_o quick_o and_o her_o power_n wax_v great_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n
clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n again_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n likewise_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v concern_v all_o man_n neither_o may_v any_o judge_n of_o her_o judgement_n this_o be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n such_o as_o indeed_o belong_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o he_o refrain_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o betried_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n month_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n edition_n the_o common_a translation_n absolute_o as_o also_o theodorus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n favour_v this_o read_n he_o shall_v cast_v down_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o &_o four_o and_o twenty_a verse_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verse_n twenty_o eight_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n be_v signify_v a_o certain_a free_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o do_v which_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o monâ—ths_n the_o same_o space_n wherein_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n second_o verse_n and_o 12._o chapter_n six_o verse_n from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o first_o refresh_v after_o the_o public_a persecution_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o end_n shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n return_v our_o of_o the_o wilderness_n together_o this_o peradventure_o be_v against_o it_o that_o after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n end_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n and_o overcome_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o furthermore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o war_n far_o a_o way_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o come_v long_o after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n see_v some_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v lay_v sick_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n than_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o whole_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o sickly_a time_n be_v end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la which_o continue_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a to_o with_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o that_o 37._o month_n &_o ten_o day_n only_o of_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v pass_v there_o be_v want_v therefore_o to_o this_o 5._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v count_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o there_o about_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o perish_v about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v prevent_v this_o term_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o now_o reckon_v curious_o neither_o peradventure_o do_v the_o history-writer_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o the_o further_a space_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o but_o peradventure_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v he_o abundant_o to_o all_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o they_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v a_o end_n together_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o sancts_n beneath_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n confirm_v this_o sense_n which_o war_n we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v befall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.7_o from_o which_o exposition_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n shall_v have_v a_o very_a little_a reckon_v make_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_v to_o that_o of_o former_a time_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v sufficient_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n force_n since_o that_o war_n be_v make_v that_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v become_v a_o great_a deal_n feeble_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v almost_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o it_o please_v i_o the_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v where_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o either_o myself_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o 6_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o give_a power_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v perform_v these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o hey_o of_o impiety_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o by_o certene_a degree_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o first_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n afterward_o his_o temple_n last_o of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o other_o prince_n but_o sacrilegious_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o ceremonial_a pontifical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n confirm_v open_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o accusâ—th_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o beforgve_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n in_o purgat_fw-la of_o sixtus_n thence_o follow_v that_o which_o boniface_n the_o eight_o sing_v so_o loud_o thus_o we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_n of_o maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v one_o holy_a second_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o show_v evident_o at_o what_o time_n chief_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o these_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o few_o obscure_a
hildebrand_n grant_v otherwise_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v smite_v with_o his_o excommunication_n be_v blast_v with_o lightning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n the_o spirit_n doubtless_o rule_v his_o tongue_n as_o before_o time_n of_o caiphas_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o the_o history_n minister_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n journey_v twards_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n army_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o in_o cloud_n centur._n 8._o from_o polych_n book_n 5._o 25._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v that_o a_o song_n of_o felix_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n constantine_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostl_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v sound_a black_a and_o burn_v with_o fire_n see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v blast_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n shake_v up_o with_o many_o taunt_v hildebrand_n for_o his_o privy_a grudge_n against_o henry_n be_v destroy_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v cry_v alas_o i_o miserable_a wretch_n bâ—und_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fire_n be_o draw_v to_o hell_n go_v you_o &_o shâ—we_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o make_v amends_n by_o duty_n for_o his_o hâ—inous_a offence_n commit_v against_o â—od_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o his_o vicar_n unless_o he_o have_v leiff_a follow_v after_o i_o go_v before_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n bear_v some_o evil_a will_n to_o hildebrant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cent._n 11._o from_o avent_n book_n 5._o of_o chronicle_n do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o armenia_n see_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o viterbium_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o most_o clear_a brightness_n and_o in_o it_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v centur._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n barra_n when_o innocentius_n be_v say_v the_o mass_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a there_o appear_v a_o golden_a crown_n whereon_o sit_v a_o white_a dove_n under_o the_o crown_n hang_v a_o smoke_a câ—nsâ—r_n and_o beside_o it_o two_o burn_a firebrand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o chron_n of_o saxe_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v how_o that_o nothing_o do_v here_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o three_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n afterward_o 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o wonder_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o lie_v such_o as_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lie_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o a_o bare_a show_n only_o but_o partly_o because_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o true_a howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a as_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o whereupon_o they_o affect_v the_o beholder_n with_o great_a admiration_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o marvellous_a both_o for_o to_o try_v the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o delude_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v over_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n second_o chap_n 10.11_o to_o which_o rule_n that_o can_v deceive_v if_o we_o examine_v those_o apparition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o spandavia_n birthinum_fw-la &_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n and_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o their_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v carry_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v lie_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o be_v this_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o say_v to_o the_o inhâ—bitans_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o thou_o he_o shall_v say_v speak_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o c_o as_o though_o he_o will_v render_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o former_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v revive_v or_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v place_v in_o honour_n with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v this_o image_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v honour_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o glory_n for_o this_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v with_o the_o greek_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o image_n of_o some_o body_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o carver_n of_o image_n who_o fashion_v a_o image_n for_o gain_n or_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n but_o he_o make_v a_o image_n to_o some_o body_n who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n or_o honour_n of_o some_o body_n but_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o colour_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n for_o all_o must_v be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o a_o image_n make_v can_v come_v unto_o all_o man_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o country_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fix_a place_n all_o leave_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o to_o go_v thither_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n furthermore_o this_o image_n shall_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o worship_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o this_o power_n be_v great_a then_o can_v agree_v either_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n howsoever_o we_o have_v read_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o live_a man_n wont_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v image_n indeed_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o live_a man_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a honour_n not_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o picture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a figure_n of_o honour_n kingdom_n power_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v carry_v of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o second_o strive_v for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o first_o may_v be_v revive_v which_o his_o wicked_a ambition_n be_v declare_v most_o significant_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v for_o first_o when_o he_o desire_v earnest_o a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v require_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o
man_n to_o blaspheme_v ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whence_o the_o voice_n come_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o chap._n 9.13_o from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n sometime_o from_o the_o throne_n as_o after_o in_o chap._n 19.5_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n come_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o command_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a force_n faithful_a prayer_n have_v which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v author_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v do_v so_o bold_o bid_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o earnest_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o destroy_v antichrist_n very_o speedy_o aretas_n have_v not_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o all_o our_o book_n agree_v as_o do_v also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v usual_o tell_v whence_o any_o voice_n come_v they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o may_n some_o say_v see_v they_o be_v appoint_v before_o unto_o this_o business_n and_o furnish_v with_o thing_n needful_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n very_o they_o stand_v ready_a at_o the_o barriere_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o sign_n but_o unto_o a_o common_a commandment_n there_o must_v also_o come_v a_o special_a if_o any_o will_v have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o this_o therefore_o do_v they_o wait_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n may_v be_v move_v without_o god_n will_n &_o providence_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v the_o commandment_n be_v that_o they_o go_v and_o power_n out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sea_n river_n sun_n air_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o all_o their_o force_n redound_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o element_n have_v not_o a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o earth_n thereby_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a basin_n for_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o but_o how_o then_o be_v this_o proper_a â—o_o the_o first_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v show_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_a explication_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o this_o earth_n the_o other_o unto_o some_o certain_a sort_n of_o chief_a note_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v the_o commandment_n now_o begin_v the_o particular_a execution_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o vial_n be_v not_o any_o material_a vessel_n nor_o full_a of_o very_a liquor_n but_o of_o god_n wrath_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o neither_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o ground_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o but_o first_o it_o signify_v man_n and_o then_o not_o alâ—_n but_o antichrist_n mark_v servant_n only_o as_o the_o event_n straightway_o teach_v for_o there_o come_v a_o sore_n on_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v often_o use_v before_o which_o we_o do_v therefore_o constant_o reteyn_a in_o all_o out_o explication_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n agree_v with_o itself_o the_o event_n give_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a sore_n that_o be_v malignant_a and_o incurable_a as_o physician_n use_v to_o call_v it_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o rankle_v and_o venomous_a matter_n in_o it_o as_o it_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o heal_v up_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sore_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o procreant_a cause_n we_o see_v be_v figurative_o borrow_v and_o like_o event_n must_v we_o mind_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o vial_n also_o for_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o strict_a property_n of_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o to_o explayn_n but_o rather_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v never_o appear_v they_o which_o have_v this_o ulcer_n on_o they_o be_v man_n there_o come_v a_o ulcer_n against_o the_o man_n as_o the_o beza_n translate_v it_o or_o in_o the_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v in_o homines_fw-la according_o to_o that_o phrase_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o the_o four_o case_n signifi_v as_o if_o the_o boil_v torment_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o cleave_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o outward_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o figure_v sore_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o antichrist_n bondman_n which_o shall_v prick_v and_o vex_v they_o no_o less_o than_o noisome_a sore_n of_o what_o condition_n these_o man_n be_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 13.17_o from_o the_o threefold_a note_n wherewith_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o be_v call_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o his_o chief_a worshipper_n the_o noble_a man_n clerk_n scholar_n &c_n &c_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o prop_n the_o beast_n do_v chief_o lean_a wherefore_o these_o shall_v special_o be_v plague_v with_o this_o sore_n but_o not_o they_o only_a that_o have_v his_o mark_n but_o also_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.9_o although_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o shall_v this_o soar_v molest_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o they_o yet_o special_o those_o which_o think_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o first_o vial_n shall_v be_v alone_o with_o the_o first_o trumpet_n see_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v only_o on_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o before_o the_o second_o beast_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o point_n we_o note_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o thing_n thus_o explayn_v do_v all_o lead_n unto_o this_o that_o this_o ulcer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spite_n &_o envy_v than_o which_o not_o great_a torment_n can_v siculâ—an_a tyrant_n feel_v as_o say_v the_o poet._n and_o herewith_o be_v the_o papist_n marvellous_o torment_v when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o sickness_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ulcer_n the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o resemble_v by_o a_o twofold_a accident_n for_o it_o force_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o not_o come_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o for_o who_o prosperity_n they_o be_v strike_v sick_a as_o of_o old_a the_o egyptian_n who_o together_o with_o their_o sorcerer_n have_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n so_o many_o blister_v all_o over_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9.10.11_o then_o also_o in_o private_a they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v to_o keep_v the_o sore_n lest_o it_o be_v squise_v which_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o beast_n badge_n straight_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.19_o to_o which_o these_o vial_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v join_v which_o the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n past_a have_v sever_v with_o so_o long_a a_o space_n between_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o where_o the_o former_a prophecy_n cease_v for_o than_o our_o gracious_a q._n elizabeth_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o power_n out_o her_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v admonish_v by_o
against_o all_o faithful_a evidence_n of_o other_o book_n a_o unhonest_a prank_n and_o a_o impious_a but_o not_o new_a with_o the_o romist_n who_o show_v themselves_o such_o artizen_n long_o since_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o adulterate_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o age_n they_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n true_a copy_n by_o which_o their_o sacrilegious_a impudence_n be_v convince_v or_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a do_v they_o provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v foolish_a popeling_n which_o now_o get_v ancient_a writer_n to_o succour_v you_o when_o short_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o yield_v succour_n unto_o your_o cause_n within_o these_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v try_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o this_o revelation_n will_v manifest_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o depend_v now_o on_o the_o father_n imprint_v by_o other_o and_o how_o full_o of_o botch_n the_o popish_a crew_n be_v which_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o nail_n as_o it_o pare_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a &_o not_o herewith_o content_a wrap_v will_v also_o about_o the_o father_n finger_n that_o they_o may_v the_o softly_o handle_v their_o scabby_a body_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o vial_n put_v forth_o his_o force_n against_o the_o sea_n to_o weet_v figurative_a as_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n doubtless_o of_o every_o one_o and_o see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n what_o great_a damage_n shall_v he_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o sea_n proper_o so_o call_v turn_v into_o rot_a blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n neither_o will_v the_o second_o hurt_v he_o any_o whit_n more_o whereby_o all_o live_a thing_n die_v in_o this_o sea_n the_o earth_n afford_v he_o infinite_a daynties_n so_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o fish_n though_o they_o shall_v die_v every_o one_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o native_a signification_n but_o take_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v often_o use_v before_o it_o mean_v therefore_o doctrine_n the_o notable_a change_n whereof_o shall_v fall_v out_o under_o this_o vial_n of_o corrupt_a be_v make_v most_o corrupt_a in_o former_a age_n very_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o change_v into_o much_o more_o gross_a and_o royl_v filthiness_n than_o ever_o before_o until_o at_o length_n it_o become_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v rotten_z clammy_a gross_a black_a blood_n not_o liquid_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o live_a body_n the_o first_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o be_v this_o sea_n be_v no_o less_o conpound_v of_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n than_o the_o natural_a sea_n be_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n which_o council_n be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 11.7_o but_o at_o length_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o definite_a sentence_n of_o p._n paul_n the_o 4._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n moronus_n and_o simoneca_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o into_o this_o sea_n of_o error_n the_o year_n after_o and_o the_o eight_o next_o follow_v the_o second_o angel_n martin_n chemnitius_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n who_o begin_v and_o compose_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o tridentine_a council_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o horrible_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o many_o monstrous_a opinion_n but_o this_o occasion_n forthwith_o upstart_a many_o doughty_a papist_n to_o mainteyn_a the_o same_o who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o fortunate_o in_o this_o service_n that_o by_o defend_v the_o blood_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o rot_a blood_n that_o be_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o pestilent_a error_n to_o they_o that_o be_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o rise_v up_o handler_n of_o controversy_n at_o rhein_n douai_n loven_v as_o frontier_n captain_n by_o who_o industry_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o dirt_n which_o lie_v stink_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o many_o ditch_n be_v scrape_v together_o into_o one_o channel_n that_o thereof_o at_o length_n may_v exist_v this_o rot_a sea_n but_o above_o all_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o water_n most_o fowl_n with_o carrayn_a blood_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v when_o p._n gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o procure_v two_o ample_a college_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n for_o to_o corrupt_v youth_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o make_v robert_n bellarmine_n master_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v unfold_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o those_o college_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o auditor_n that_o be_v the_o soon_o destroy_v they_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o labour_v about_o any_o one_o point_n two_o or_o three_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o see_v be_v yet_o want_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o through_o god_n good_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n absolute_a in_o all_o point_n which_o never_o be_v before_o be_v large_o dispute_v in_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a that_o they_o which_o willing_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o sea_n plain_o turn_v into_o filthy_a blood_n ¶_o and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_n some_o say_v see_v every_o sowl_v live_v not_o in_o the_o sea_n this_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v theod._n beza_n to_o transplace_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v but_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o meaning_n agreeable_a with_o all_o other_o of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a crew_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o clergy_n or_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n those_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a live_a thing_n of_o this_o sea_n these_o lie_v folk_n be_v chief_o earthly_a and_o denote_v by_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o sowl_v live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v some_o will_v perhaps_o have_v gather_v that_o this_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n &_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o say_v every_o live_a sowl_v dye_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o popish_a laity_n &_o people_n perish_v in_o this_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o word_n perteyn_fw-mi alike_o unto_o all_o which_o any_o way_n live_v therefore_o this_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o al._n i_o answer_v all_o very_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o live_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v down_o into_o this_o sea_n straight_a way_n be_v choke_v &_o dye_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 15.6_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a at_o all_o of_o this_o earthly_a sea_n who_o rot_a blood_n shall_v kill_v only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o here_o all_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o earth_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o forsake_v the_o pope_n religion_n shall_v find_v destruction_n in_o this_o sea_n for_o no_o other_o water_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o drink_v but_o these_o thus_o filthy_a nor_o be_v inform_v with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o controversal_a book_n of_o the_o jesuite_n how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o die_v present_o if_o they_o drink_v of_o those_o water_n wherein_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a poison_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o be_v your_o estate_n o_o you_o papist_n which_o drink_v in_o filthy_a blood_n as_o most_o sweet_a heavenly_a liquor_n and_o settle_v your_o salvation_n in_o most_o certain_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n shall_v miserable_o perish_v in_o this_o blood_n draw_v out_o o_o high_a god_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v destinate_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o beside_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a
that_o alexander_n himself_o never_o boast_v of_o any_o such_o wonder_n in_o his_o epistle_n arianus_n write_v that_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n near_o phaselis_n but_o when_o the_o north_n wind_n blow_v which_o blow_v vehement_o when_o alexander_n go_v that_o way_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o without_o god_n power_n to_o have_v yield_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n but_o strabo_n book_n 14_o write_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o soldier_n traveil_v all_o the_o day_n even_o up_o to_o the_o navel_n in_o the_o water_n so_o then_o alexander_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n that_o be_v shollow_v and_o not_o quite_o dry_v up_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v ever_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o people_n than_o the_o jew_n the_o vanity_n of_o writer_n may_v feign_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v challenge_v this_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o nation_n only_o i_o will_v say_v say_v god_n to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n isa_n 44.27_o and_o again_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o which_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a make_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o redeem_v to_o pass_v over_o isa_n 51.10_o and_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v this_o miracle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v and_o not_o such_o to_o be_v look_v for_o ever_o after_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o joy_n into_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o isa_n 63.11_o where_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o bring_v these_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o cleave_v the_o water_n for_o thâ—se_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o lead_v these_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o peculiar_a note_n &_o ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o be_v put_v for_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o what_o need_v there_o a_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o shall_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v it_o and_o beat_v often_o upon_o it_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n in_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n now_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o dwell_v no_o where_n but_o by_o leave_n their_o father_n habitation_n wherein_o they_o shall_v serve_v christ_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n only_o a_o thing_n of_o old_a common_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n although_o but_o narrow_o and_o through_o the_o lattisse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v beray_v with_o old_a wife_n fable_n both_o in_o age_n past_a and_o so_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o feighn_v esdras_n see_v some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o he_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a fiction_n that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o wary_a and_o attentive_a reader_n and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n that_o will_v gather_v gold_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a heap_n they_o enter_v in_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n for_o the_o most_o high_a than_o show_v they_o sign_n and_o stay_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o 4._o esdras_n 13.43.44_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 47._o the_o most_o high_a shall_v hold_v still_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n again_o that_o they_o may_v go_v through_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n &_o may_v both_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o though_o nothing_o let_v why_o it_o may_v not_o please_v god_n again_o to_o show_v his_o ancient_a power_n of_o dry_a water_n up_o extraordinary_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o nation_n shall_v earnest_o flock_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o vial_n &_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a matter_n shall_v have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o clear_a prophecy_n unto_o which_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o proper_a ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n both_o sea_n &_o river_n as_o we_o read_v be_v dry_v up_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unadvised_a in_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n here_o in_o hand_n which_o must_v either_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n or_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v and_o cut_v off_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n of_o this_o new_a christian_a people_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n king_n why_o not_o see_v all_o christian_n be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o the_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o represente_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v all_o wear_v crown_n chap._n 4.4_o and_o this_o magnificent_a name_n do_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o honourable_a after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o so_o stiff_a stubbornness_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o recovery_n of_o law_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o religious_o and_o holy_o with_o all_o observance_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o have_v their_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n subdue_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a east_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v this_o people_n call_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o large_a dominion_n &_o empire_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v plain_o king_n in_o isay_n 24.21_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v with_o a_o gather_n as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o close-place_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o who_o after_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o pit_n after_o many_o day_n be_v visit_v and_o at_o who_o deliverance_n the_o moon_n be_v abash_v etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o first_o word_n intend_v also_o the_o same_o who_o god_n in_o heavy_a indignation_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o son_n do_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o keep_v they_o close_v up_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a prison_n but_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n he_o will_v visit_v these_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gayl_n for_o who_o fervent_a zele_n and_o singular_a study_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o churchche_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o moon_n &_o sun_n shall_v be_v abash_v at_o this_o great_a brightness_n they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v heavenly_a whereupon_o they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o daniel_n qaddische_a hheljonin_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a dan._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o may_v not_o now_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o our_o man_n to_o mind_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o these_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n because_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o these_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o study_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fufil_v which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n &_o on_o the_o westside_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a who_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o &_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18_o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o a_o saphyr_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerande_n the_o five_o a_o sardonix_n 20_o the_o sixth_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o beryll_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacynth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 24_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n afterward_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a first_o general_o from_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o earth_n ver_fw-la 1._o &_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o also_o from_o thing_n hear_v partly_o in_o common_a touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o calamity_n ver_fw-la 4._o &_o a_o new_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o partly_o in_o private_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o mystery_n now_o fulfil_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o reward_v both_o of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 6.7_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a relate_v the_o reveal_n cause_n a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v universal_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o by_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o afterward_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o 18._o special_a of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 19.20.21_o special_a of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o extern_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v first_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 23._o second_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o both_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o also_o from_o any_o defile_n by_o contagion_n ver_fw-la 27._o three_o a_o marvelous_a abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o chap._n follow_v scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v move_v very_o many_o to_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v entreat_v of_o there_o neithe_n do_v the_o spirit_n describe_v here_o to_o we_o the_o angelical_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o they_o yet_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v do_v manifest_a in_o their_o place_n neither_o perhaps_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o word_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o surmount_v any_o praise_n whatsoever_o even_o they_o also_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v otherweise_v despise_v but_o concern_v this_o her_o estimation_n be_v less_o with_o mortal_a man_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n whereupon_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o large_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o descriptron_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o way_n to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n that_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o if_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o great_a on_o earth_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o think_n of_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v our_o eye_n aside_o to_o this_o earthly_a pleasantness_n great_a indeed_o than_o all_o word_n can_v set_v forth_o yet_o more_o capable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v clare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n where_o to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o people_n for_o heaven_n by_o translation_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n whereof_o that_o temple_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n where_o it_o abide_v long_o as_o heb._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o to_o shake_v heaven_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o worship_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o more_o proper_o the_o israelites_n a_o people_n to_o who_o that_o legal_a worship_n do_v belong_v therefore_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o israelite_n &_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v through_o this_o book_n digress_v any_o whit_n from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a citizen_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o reject_v that_o old_a both_o worship_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o forsake_a nation_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o shall_v darken_v the_o former_a glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n make_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a people_n so_o famous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a vherunto_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o thoug_a he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o most_o pure_a manner_n of_o worship_v i_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o a_o new_a people_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v honour_v chap._n 65.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a
god_n so_o jeremy_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v expound_v they_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n &_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 31.32_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v so_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o remove_v of_o the_o calamity_n the_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o sorrow_n again_o nor_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o the_o beast_n or_o dragon_n or_o any_o such_o like_a plague_n but_o now_o be_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n shall_v flourish_v he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o isay_n chap._n 25.8_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v isaiah_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v take_v in_o his_o time_n on_o the_o moabite_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v for_o dung_v he_o join_v together_o both_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o spirit_n use_v that_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v of_o old_a but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v so_o john_n &_o isaiah_n give_v light_n one_o to_o another_o ¶_o and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v in_o which_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n chap._n 25.8_o and_o hoseah_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n chap._n 13.14_o which_o place_n paul_n appli_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v by_o the_o same_o this_o renew_n chap._n 20.12_o and_o so_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a overthrow_v of_o death_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a people_n there_o shall_v be_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o same_o not_o because_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v they_o cease_v whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o scourge_v of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o ¶_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o labour_n these_o thing_n declare_v how_o far_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_z wete_z in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n not_o of_o depart_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o summoner_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o right_o have_v the_o servant_n where_o their_o master_n have_v no_o authority_n most_o happy_a bride_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o such_o disturber_n a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a reign_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o with_o man_n on_o earth_n ¶_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v past_a peradventure_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n troubleous_a time_n and_o full_o of_o misery_n because_o of_o god_n wrath_n provoke_v by_o their_o own_o often_o rebellion_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n afterward_o for_o this_o stubburnesse_n &_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v god_n be_v so_o angry_a as_o in_o former_a time_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o renew_n &_o happiness_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n people_n and_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v worthy_o count_v they_o new_a ¶_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v john_n come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o statute_n book_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o do_v thou_o put_v it_o into_o common_a writing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o i_o for_o right_a see_v the_o chapter_n 19_o at_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o writing_n which_o be_v command_v be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o be_v perform_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n though_o the_o world_n mind_v nothing_o less_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o john_n in_o private_a concern_v the_o mystery_n accomplish_v which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o consummation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o proper_a of_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n and_o 17._o verse_n for_o this_o it_o be_v do_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v after_o it_o can_v not_o right_o have_v be_v say_v there_o it_o be_v do_v to_o which_o some_o thing_n even_o then_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v his_o end_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o mystery_n finish_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o earthly_a life_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o that_o former_a it_o be_v do_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la neither_o this_o second_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o present_a life_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v otherweise_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o make_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v read_v thus_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o '_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_n but_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v wrongful_o omit_v it_o be_v do_v see_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o who_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o 17._o verse_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o last_o choice_n accomplish_v to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v be_v attribute_v for_o this_o cause_n namely_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n ¶_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v decree_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o also_o now_o at_o length_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o ¶_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thirsty_a that_o be_v fervent_o desire_v those_o thing_n as_o be_v all_o they_o who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5.6_o but_o then_o especial_o shall_v the_o jew_n thirst_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o no_o desire_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v a_o more_o full_a sweetness_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o to_o these_o which_o shall_v burn_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a desire_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n it_o excel_v but_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a place_n against_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v merit_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o make_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o rom_n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o
shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o disdayn_n and_o cast_v the_o brass_n of_o brittle_a man_n and_o yrn_v '_o into_o the_o main_a then_o shall_v the_o worldly_a element_n all_o desolate_a remain_v sibyl_n prophesi_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o thing_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o proper_o so_o call_v nothing_o less_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o call_v a_o widow_n not_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o this_o word_n be_v wont_v to_o signif_n usual_o but_o because_o she_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o from_o he_o for_o she_o be_v also_o a_o widow_n which_o after_o marriage_n dwell_v not_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o she_o may_v be_v call_v a_o widow_n because_o before_o her_o restore_n she_o sit_v a_o widow_n so_o long_o as_o in_o hosea_n sit_v still_o for_o my_o sake_n many_o day_n neither_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o child_n of_o isâ—ael_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n &_o without_o a_o offering_n &_o withtout_a a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v etc._n etc._n ch_z 3.3.4.5_o so_o isayas_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v get_v i_o these_o see_v i_o have_v be_v baren_a and_o a_o desolate_a captive_n and_o a_o wanderer_n too_o &_o fro_o &c._n &c._n chap_n 49.21_o this_o then_o be_v that_o widow_n which_o after_o she_o have_v govern_v for_o a_o time_n at_o length_n shall_v deliver_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v translate_v in_o to_o heaven_n whither_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v go_v when_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o what_o king_n shall_v then_o bring_v their_o glory_n thither_o unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o jesuite_n write_v ridiculous_o by_o building_n and_o enrich_v temple_n by_o send_v predicatour_n into_o sundry_a country_n and_o by_o restrein_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v the_o man_n dream_v wake_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o future_a state_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vex_v the_o man_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v all_o danger_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o away_o that_o no_o fear_n thereof_o shall_v trouble_v they_o theridamas_n shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n that_o shall_v invade_v but_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a always_o to_o receive_v new_a stranger_n who_o in_o great_a company_n shall_v flow_v thither_o continual_o isay_n 60.11_o bless_a be_v that_o city_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o happy_a so_o glorious_a and_o secure_a peace_n ¶_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherweise_v then_o in_o isaiah_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v open_v thy_o gate_n continual_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v open_a always_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o night_n be_v omit_v as_o unprosperous_a and_o whole_o unmeete_a for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o city_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gate_n shall_v never_o be_v shut_v for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n time_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v nor_o in_o the_o night_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o glory_n shall_v be_v bring_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o 24._o verse_n but_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v this_o continual_a desire_n to_o enrich_v and_o store_v this_o city_n not_o because_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o riches_n or_o to_o ambition_n but_o because_o their_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v most_o grateful_a who_o shall_v always_o wish_v very_o well_o unto_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o though_o now_o he_o will_v show_v how_o much_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o whereby_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v augment_v with_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o own_o riches_n 27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_o glory_n shall_v remain_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a than_o secure_a and_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o river_n flow_v beiond_v the_o bank_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o very_o much_o dirty_a filth_n whereby_o the_o whole_a water_n become_v foul_a so_o for_o just_a cause_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o very_a populous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gentile_n many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o by_o who_o contagion_n the_o most_o clear_a purity_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v defile_v but_o the_o spirit_n bid_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n god_n will_v provide_v that_o no_o filthy_a and_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o whereby_o the_o flower_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n may_v be_v distain_v never_o so_o little_a ¶_o but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n ei_fw-la i_o unless_o they_o which_o be_v write_v but_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o among_o the_o unclean_a who_o through_o christ_n have_v no_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes_n 5.27_o therefore_o ei_fw-la i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o exceptive_a by_o nisi_fw-la unless_o but_o as_o a_o discretive_a by_o say_v but_o as_o theodore_n beza_n have_v note_v unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o elect_a and_o such_o be_v you_o every_o one_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n unless_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o before_o their_o cal_n be_v unclean_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n 22._o after_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o a_o the_o one_o and_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o her_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n against_o any_o man_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nor_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n be_o he_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n
and_o 5.31.32_o and_o 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o vain_a thing_n in_o that_o which_o come_v from_o so_o faithful_a a_o witness_n or_o appertain_v it_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o hide_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o than_o out_o of_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n especial_o when_o no_o where_o or_o in_o one_o word_n have_v he_o allow_v any_o such_o store_n house_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o but_o these_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o witness_n if_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o this_o heavenly_a and_o most_o true_a witness_n be_v faithful_a ¶_o that_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n concern_v his_o priesthood_n whereby_o through_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o first_o by_o conquer_a death_n arise_v again_o who_o death_n will_v neuâ—r_o have_v let_v go_v if_o it_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a power_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o seem_v brief_o and_o distributive_o to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o full_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o which_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o they_o that_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o coll._n 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o amongst_o all_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o second_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o other_o from_o their_o grave_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o which_o two_o thing_n apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o will_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v endure_v everlasting_a torment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o repair_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o death_n scarce_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o joy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v collective_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o distributive_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o elect_a dead_a &_o the_o reprobate_n ¶_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o subjection_n according_a to_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o mat._n 28.18_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o superiority_n over_o king_n above_o all_o which_o now_o by_o infinite_a degree_n he_o be_v superior_a who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n seem_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o dignity_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o excellent_a power_n over_o all_o king_n which_o by_o bridle_v he_o now_o so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v themselves_o but_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o their_o lust_n ¶_o which_o have_v love_v we_o so_o have_v be_v his_o office_n the_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a make_v the_o sentence_n harsh_a which_o full_a shall_v be_v thus_o to_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o relative_a be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n &_o c_o but_o see_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o circumstance_n of_o word_n a_o repetition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o end_n he_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o twice_o he_o shall_v repeat_v the_o same_o that_o which_o once_o only_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o leave_v often_o unspoken_a but_o francis_n of_o ribera_n exclaim_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o now_o be_v be_v far_o better_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n corrupt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o shall_v unwise_o conclude_v this_o excellency_n of_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n aretas_n thus_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o he_o see_v how_o all_o do_v fit_o agree_v together_o the_o order_n say_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n return_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o power_n which_o have_v love_v we_o &_o wâ—shed_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v hard_a say_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o let_v john_n have_v no_o audience_n in_o his_o athenian_a ear_n as_o incongrue_fw-la which_o have_v no_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n both_o to_o want_v and_o to_o abonde_n with_o relative_n in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la he_o have_v and_o he_o have_v signify_v for_o which_o also_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n for_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n for_o and_o which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o so_o afterward_o very_o often_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v shall_v for_o one_o blemish_n the_o price_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o most_o beautiful_a maid_n and_o be_v bestow_v on_o another_o who_o body_n be_v whole_o deform_v but_o say_v he_o our_o jnterpretour_n as_o always_o he_o be_v wont_a have_v follow_v true_a and_o correct_v copy_n also_o there_o without_o doubt_n where_o he_o turn_v and_o he_o stand_v for_o and_o i_o stand_v chap._n 12.17_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o song_n for_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n chap._n 14.3_o and_o the_o king_n of_o age_n for_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n chap._n 15.3_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a stone_n for_o with_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v chap._n 16.5_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o hear_v another_o say_n for_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17.12_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n for_o of_o precious_a wood_n chap._n 18.12_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o other_o see_v the_o jesuite_n these_o thing_n &_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v always_o follow_v correct_v copy_n but_o these_o be_v fault_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o printer_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o strife_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o no_o where_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v next_o these_o be_v fault_n both_o ancient_a and_o also_o now_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o of_o many_o latin_a edition_n this_o old_a and_o common_a translation_n which_o through_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o age_n have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v account_v authentic_a nor_o be_v refuse_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n if_o by_o put_v over_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o book_n
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
from_o they_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o secret_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n publish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n &_o scale_v up_o but_o now_o a_o great_a appear_v see_v the_o highness_n thereof_o surmount_v every_o create_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v by_o any_o skilful_a foreknowledge_n but_o wherein_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n the_o which_o for_o to_o show_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o difficult_a thing_n be_v wont_v by_o great_a reward_n to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o who_o in_o such_o business_n some_o small_a hope_n will_v not_o thrust_v forward_o to_o make_v trial_n if_o so_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o imbecility_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o together_o also_o let_v we_o honour_v with_o due_a reverence_n these_o holy_a mysterye_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n as_o of_o old_a in_o adam_n before_o who_o ere_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n he_o set_v all_o creature_n that_o no_o fit_a helper_n be_v find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_v of_o the_o wife_n give_v he_o ¶_o who_o be_v worthy_a he_o make_v not_o inquiry_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n for_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o wring_v out_o perforce_o the_o thing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v we_o enjoy_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o entreaty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o give_v his_o thing_n regard_v their_o worthiness_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o unless_o either_o their_o own_o or_o a_o other_o just_a dignity_n shall_v commend_v they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v make_v she_o a_o patroness_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o mervayle_v if_o no_o man_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o most_o quickwitted_a of_o they_o but_o also_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n noe_o not_o that_o blasphemous_o unerring_a pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o seraphical_a doctor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n learning_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n surmount_v all_o humane_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o reject_v rash_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o please_v those_o our_o master_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o inquisition_n pertein_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n punish_v for_o sin_n for_o what_o hope_n or_o show_v of_o worthiness_n can_v be_v here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o in_o the_o earth_n man_n live_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n who_o he_o signifi_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o one_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n jacob_n say_v and_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 37.35_o in_o these_o alone_a their_o might_n be_v some_o question_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o cold_a for_o to_o kindle_v a_o purgatory_n ¶_o nor_o look_v thereon_o for_o so_o have_v theod._n beza_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v look_v in_o for_o so_o the_o sentence_n increase_v see_v this_o be_v great_a than_o not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v look_v in_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v seal_v whereupon_o the_o addition_n will_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o sense_n 4_o i_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o john_n bewray_v his_o infirmity_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o mind_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o chief_a prophet_n &_o of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o he_o wherefore_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v do_v together_o with_o gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o forgetfulness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o teacher_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 5_o behold_v he_o have_v obtain_v many_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v but_o one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a proclamation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o public_a strife_n and_o trial_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n bear_v away_o the_o chief_a praise_n yea_o the_o whole_a ¶_o that_o lion_n of_o tâ—e_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n fetch_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v with_o seal_n our_o sin_n do_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n abolish_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n worthy_o with_o this_o name_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v away_o ¶_o the_o root_n of_o david_n so_o have_v th._n beza_n translate_v right_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n answer_v and_o be_v some_o time_n take_v for_o a_o root_n as_o be_v in_o isaiah_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n chap._n 53.2_o but_o a_o root_n proper_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v such_o a_o root_n that_o also_o together_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o life_n flow_v unto_o david_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o this_o word_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o root_n beside_o of_o this_o kind_n see_v psalm_n 101.1_o mat._n 22.43_o etc._n etc._n 6_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v between_o the_o throne_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o triple_a office_n these_o word_n as_o thâ—â—gh_v he_o have_v be_v slame_n perteine_a to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o his_o death_n seven_o horn_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n seven_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o scar_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o once_o die_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o priest_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v once_o get_v redemption_n for_o the_o
be_v 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n &_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v &_o every_o mountain_n &_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o peer_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n &_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n &_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o analysis_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o first_o be_v the_o seal_n second_o the_o trumpet_n last_o the_o vial_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o notable_a periodeâ—_n which_o contain_v the_o chief_a alteration_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o point_n so_o as_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a arise_v always_o the_o whole_a sequent_a period_n as_o touch_v the_o scale_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o a_o certain_a preparation_n afterward_o the_o type_n of_o the_o future_a thing_n and_o the_o preparation_n be_v partly_o common_a whereby_o the_o lamb_n open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n partly_o proper_a to_o the_o four_o first_o which_o beside_o have_v a_o invite_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o come_v and_o see_v there_o be_v six_o type_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o many_o seal_n be_v open_v a_o white_a horse_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o a_o black_a ver_fw-la 5._o a_o pale_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o 9.10.11_o and_o great_a earthquake_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n analysis_n after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o event_n which_o will_v instruct_v we_o touch_v all_o the_o change_n succeed_a by_o course_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o into_o which_o no_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v penetrate_v therefore_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o again_o have_v go_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n by_o his_o alone_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o happy_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v who_o have_v grant_v i_o so_o to_o begin_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v agree_v with_o his_o truth_n thou_o therefore_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a lamb_n who_o alone_o have_v deserve_v to_o take_v &_o unscale_v the_o book_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v these_o secret_n for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o thy_o church_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o her_o profit_n grant_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n according_a to_o thy_o bounteousness_n that_o perceave_v clear_o what_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n these_o seal_n contain_v i_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o holy_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o age_n amen_n in_o that_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o event_n into_o three_o rank_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o our_o author_n join_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o always_o the_o first_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v thrust_v together_o into_o one_o the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o every_o order_n shall_v be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v equal_a &_o shall_v run_v together_o the_o same_o term_n of_o year_n furthermore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v promise_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n adversity_n approach_v with_o great_a noise_n the_o vial_n thing_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v upon_o they_o unwarre_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v &_o overwhelm_v they_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a to_o confound_v these_o contrary_a thing_n together_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v and_o accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v open_o and_o secret_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n ¶_o when_o he_o have_v open_v say_v he_o one_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o as_o theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o for_o after_o follow_v the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n every_o where_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o cold_a comment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v who_o think_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v something_o diverse_a from_o open_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n can_v be_v read_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o opinion_n very_o feign_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o a_o word_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o understand_v from_o thence_o aught_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o revelation_n have_v nothing_o more_o beside_o the_o open_a seal_n for_o out_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o the_o vial_n as_o we_o have_v advertise_v in_o the_o resolution_n so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v limit_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o manifest_a argument_n in_o their_o place_n if_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o seal_n open_v he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o book_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v apocryphe_n that_o be_v a_o hide_a book_n the_o original_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v &_o which_o peradventure_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o which_o to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o periode_n first_o the_o term_n of_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o every_o several_a article_n of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o some_o entrance_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v which_o sure_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o write_n of_o john_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o call_v back_o john_n both_o to_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v &_o also_o teach_v to_o count_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o unto_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o age_n past_a but_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n as_o ireneus_fw-la show_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o eusebius_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 18._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n of_o
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
live_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o yet_o remain_v alive_a or_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a hydra_n spring_v up_o of_o which_o yet_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v take_v figurative_o where_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v together_o with_o nerva_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o be_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n beneath_o or_o how_o when_o nerva_n be_v dead_a seem_v the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v especial_o see_v before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v adopt_v traiane_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v they_o rather_o reprobat_v that_o wonder_v at_o traian_n than_o those_o former_a for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o he_o be_v reprobate_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o peculiar_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bewray_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o long_a the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n as_o long_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v otherwise_o for_o some_o short_a time_n perhaps_o the_o head_n be_v both_o the_o mountain_n &_o king_n but_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o the_o mountain_n only_o remain_v after_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a therefore_o the_o king_n howsoever_o they_o all_o be_v not_o together_o as_o the_o mountain_n yet_o shall_v obtain_v as_o long_o continue_v a_o name_n of_o head_n as_o those_z but_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n shall_v yield_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominion_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v they_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o light_o but_o that_o the_o sore_n will_v be_v renew_v therewith_o fly_v unto_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o make_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o david_n the_o four_o to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sixth_o from_o thence_o to_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o wit_n of_o he_o bring_v into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o of_o the_o poeâ—_n if_o the_o foolish_a painter_n will_v conjoin_v unto_o a_o man_n head_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n &_o so_o of_o bird_n feather_n over_o spread_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o see_v be_v let_v in_o friend_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o laugh_v the_o jesuite_n pass_v the_o painter_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o head_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o spirit_n will_v deliver_v a_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n as_o the_o hoop_n feign_v the_o grief_n to_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o nest_n i_o know_v notwhither_o but_o understand_v ribera_n that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o that_o those_o seven_o king_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o city_n to_o which_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o head_n be_v both_o mountain_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o king_n belong_v to_o rome_n alone_o so_o do_v we_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o seek_v prove_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v who_o thou_o have_v compass_v all_o land_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o no_o profit_n in_o confute_v thy_o toy_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o whole_o but_o will_v admonish_v the_o papist_n at_o lest_o by_o this_o small_a labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v any_o long_a by_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thus_o these_o dominion_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o city_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o mountain_n &_o the_o seven_o regiment_n be_v those_o by_o which_o the_o city_n have_v be_v no_o less_o famous_a then_o for_o her_o seven_o mountain_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n number_v these_o regiment_n in_o this_o wise_a king_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o l._n brutus_n institute_v freedom_n &_o the_o consulshippe_n the_o dictatourshippe_n be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la above_o two_o year_n nor_o the_o tribune_n authority_n pertain_v to_o consul_n be_v of_o force_n any_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n go_v quick_o to_o cesar_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o six_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v hold_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n emperor_n the_o seven_o of_o pope_n he_o know_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o live_n before_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ¶_o five_o be_v fall_v king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n for_o those_o five_o kind_n of_o rule_v have_v cease_v whole_o and_o vanish_v away_o before_o john_n his_o time_n ¶_o one_o be_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v by_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o thing_n when_o john_n live_v ¶_o and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o governor_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v he_o shun_v the_o adjective_n of_o order_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o this_o seven_o shall_v be_v very_o great_o unlike_o the_o former_a all_o these_o be_v political_a king_n the_o seven_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o mix_a kind_n unlike_a to_o every_o one_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o they_o differ_v nothing_o in_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o former_a only_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n new_a religion_n be_v often_o add_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o alter_v furthermore_o the_o seven_o king_n ought_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o pope_n from_o who_o alone_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n begin_v her_o glory_n do_v grow_v that_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n remain_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o will_v come_v not_o very_o long_o after_o therefore_o foolish_a be_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n who_o assign_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o or_o less_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o pastist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o same_o very_a time_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v shall_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v not_o after_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n ¶_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v after_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n ¶_o he_o must_v tarry_v but_o a_o short_a time_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n then_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o so_o evil_o entreat_v rome_n the_o tower_n of_o the_o new_a dominion_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o gensericus_fw-la bereave_v it_o whole_o of_o every_o dweller_n see_v blond_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o first_o decad._n and_o totilas_n again_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wilderness_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o same_o blond_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o
first_o decad._n see_v chap._n 13.3_o 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v and_o that_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n which_o have_v come_v and_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o after_o that_o time_n utter_o perish_v in_o man_n opinion_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o beast_n i_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v call_v that_o beast_n who_o description_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o four_o succeed_a course_n of_o time_n all_o which_o chaungin_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o one_o from_o whence_o now_o at_o length_n after_o the_o second_o mutation_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o add_v a_o double_a condition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o first_o description_n show_v in_o the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o to_o wit_n king_n for_o here_o octavus_fw-la the_o eight_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o bestia_n the_o beast_n the_o common_a translation_n translate_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o beast_n but_o eight_o king_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v this_o beast_n the_o pronoune_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a as_o sometime_o also_o else_o where_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n also_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n member_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v both_o that_o eight_o king_n and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o same_o pope_n after_o his_o dignity_n recover_v from_o that_o main_a overthrow_n which_o the_o barbarian_n do_v make_v when_o his_o wound_a head_n wâ—â—_n câ—â—ed_v as_o in_o chap._n 13.3_o or_o when_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.11_o when_o gregory_n the_o second_o &_o his_o next_o successor_n do_v appear_v with_o two_o horn_n pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o before_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n pertein_v to_o that_o three_o mutation_n but_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o eight_o have_v the_o beast_n eight_o head_n which_o even_o now_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n purpose_n sovereignty_n whereupon_o it_o be_v add_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o only_o of_o a_o great_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o seven_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o beginning_n after_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o after_o phocas_n but_o more_o &_o less_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n therefore_o the_o pope_n revive_v be_v the_o eight_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o from_o which_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v apparent_a why_o in_o chap._n 13._o one_o antichrist_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n &_o the_o eight_o ¶_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n to_o be_v destroy_v utter_o in_o his_o due_a time_n this_o last_o member_n be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n fetch_v from_o the_o general_a interpretation_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o that_o which_o there_o be_v say_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n here_o be_v express_v in_o word_n some_o what_o divers_a so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o member_n these_o be_v answerable_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v see_v pertain_v to_o the_o special_a mutation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n see_v then_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o who_o bare_a rule_n in_o john_n his_o time_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o heathen_a empire_n by_o a_o second_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n we_o have_v find_v out_o both_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o clear_a may_v be_v propond_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o seven_o king_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o king_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v ver_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o sixth_o be_v but_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o therefore_o antichrist_n succeed_v next_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o seven_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o follow_v also_o necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o chief_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o so_o diligent_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whore_n see_v now_o you_o jesuite_n from_o how_o necessary_a principle_n the_o argument_n proceed_v apply_v what_o engine_n you_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v bring_v ladder_n to_o conquer_v heaven_n but_o your_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v treat_v off_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v divise_v be_v absurd_a and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o toy_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o head_n now_o follow_v the_o horn_n which_o by_o their_o consent_n do_v bring_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a light_n of_o time_n for_o by_o how_o much_o thing_n be_v near_o together_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o perceive_v and_o observe_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o seven_o head_n may_v become_v know_v by_o more_o token_n and_o his_o first_o beginning_n more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a pomp_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n by_o who_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o regard_v his_o come_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o afterward_o be_v describe_v of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v both_o by_o their_o kingdom_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mind_n in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o war_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v verse_n 14._o their_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a time_n the_o first_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o receive_v who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o of_o it_o receive_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n whereby_o some_o body_n peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o these_o king_n reign_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v no_o say_v he_o they_o reign_n not_o yet_o but_o shall_v reign_v short_o for_o otherwise_o the_o warning_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o time_n exhibit_v yet_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a mutual_a beway_v which_o the_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v one_o for_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n as_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n mat._n 20.12_o also_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n